but_o have_v by_o some_o sin_n wound_v himself_o and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d general_o reckon_v that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o witâ—_n psal_n 51._o there_o be_v two_o observation_n that_o mâ—_n be_v gather_v from_o this_o the_o distress_n of_o a_o conscience_n burden_v with_o sin_n doctrine_n i._o it_o be_v a_o dismal_a distress_n to_o have_v a_o conscience_n burden_v with_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v indeed_o of_o all_o burden_n the_o most_o heavy_a and_o oppress_a none_o comparable_a to_o it_o prov._n 18._o 14._o it_o be_v enough_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o moisture_n and_o consume_v the_o bone_n and_o put_v the_o man_n into_o incessant_a roar_n in_o clear_v and_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o great_a distress_n 2._o what_o evidence_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o great_a distress_n a._n we_o may_v take_v a_o short_a account_n of_o this_o in_o three_o particular_n 1._o distress_n be_v proper_o a_o sink_v or_o over_o bear_v perplexity_n on_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o distress_n that_o mere_a animal_n may_v be_v in_o arise_v from_o a_o impression_n make_v in_o their_o sensitive_a spirit_n but_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o manâ—_n who_o be_v a_o rational_a be_v and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o give_v occasion_n for_o it_o may_v be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a but_o the_o distress_n itself_o have_v its_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o perplexity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o let_v a_o man_n meet_v with_o what_o he_o may_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v quiet_a he_o be_v not_o distress_v and_o it_o must_v be_v something_o that_o over_o bear_v or_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o for_o while_o he_o can_v stand_v steady_o under_o it_o and_o sink_v not_o nor_o be_v stagger_v by_o it_o it_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o distress_n hence_o this_o condition_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o expression_n psal_n 31_o 9_o 10._o 38._o 8_o 10._o 142._o 3._o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o his_o spirit_n give_v in_o and_o fail_v he_o than_o he_o be_v distress_v 2._o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o this_o distress_n be_v some_o evil_a either_o feel_v or_o fear_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v always_o something_o that_o be_v real_o evil_a or_o apprehend_v to_o be_v so_o it_o either_o shut_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v get_v out_o or_o it_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o they_o caâ—_n not_o be_v gather_v up_o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o evil_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o apprehend_v dilate_v they_o and_o make_v the_o man_n ready_a cheerful_o to_o entertain_v it_o man_n have_v in_o he_o a_o natural_a a_o verseness_n to_o evil_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a of_o it_o when_o he_o see_v it_o come_v and_o burden_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o hence_o he_o will_v willing_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o if_o he_o can_v it_o trouble_v he_o he_o count_v it_o to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o and_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o arise_v his_o distress_n hence_o evil_a and_o bitter_a be_v put_v together_o jer._n 2._o 19_o 3._o that_o this_o distress_n be_v great_a or_o less_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o give_v be_v to_o it_o and_o this_o have_v a_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o evil_n itself_o or_o the_o apprehension_n that_o the_o man_n have_v of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_n itself_o and_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil._n though_o all_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o become_v distress_v yet_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o some_o be_v bodily_a some_o be_v spiritual_a &_o although_o man_n that_o be_v immerge_v in_o sense_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v more_o surprise_v &_o perplex_v with_o the_o former_a yet_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o themselves_o most_o terrible_a and_o when_o aright_o conceive_v of_o most_o distress_a prov._n 18._o 14._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o most_o distress_v because_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a and_o so_o spiritual_a plague_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o 2._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o there_o be_v different_a measure_n in_o those_o evil_n that_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o some_o be_v light_a other_o be_v heavy_a some_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o inconvenience_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o overbear_v by_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o distress_v other_o be_v heavy_a and_o hard_a to_o bear_v and_o out_o bid_v the_o man_n god_n therefore_o so_o express_v the_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v on_o they_o ezek._n 7._o 5._o 3._o the_o prospect_n the_o man_n have_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o only_a inward_a support_n which_o a_o man_n in_o distress_n have_v be_v in_o his_o hope_n if_o he_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o a_o end_n of_o his_o trouble_n it_o give_v he_o something_o to_o feed_v upon_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o cordial_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v long_o first_o yet_o it_o help_v to_o bear_v more_o patient_o but_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o see_v no_o end_n of_o it_o it_o than_o make_v it_o insupportable_a despair_v under_o trouble_n be_v the_o height_n of_o distress_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a discouragement_n when_o it_o come_v to_o say_v as_o they_o ezek._n 37._o 11._o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apprehension_n the_o man_n have_v of_o the_o evil_a on_o his_o mind_n every_o thing_n be_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o he_o resent_v it_o if_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o evil_a he_o be_v not_o trouble_v about_o it_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o thing_n he_o make_v a_o light_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v if_o they_o know_v the_o world_n of_o mischief_n there_o be_v in_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o man_n do_v over_o value_v the_o evil_a in_o the_o thing_n it_o make_v light_a trouble_n the_o more_o distress_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o worldly_a cross_n more_o perplex_a man_n then_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o creature_n comfort_v more_o oppress_v they_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o soul_n 2._o it_o now_o follow_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o evidence_n that_o a_o conscience_n thus_o burden_v be_v a_o dismal_a distress_n for_o which_o let_v theâ—_n three_o consideration_n be_v lay_v together_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o gild_n the_o right_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v in_o it_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v a_o distress_a thing_n we_o have_v before_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o afford_v matter_n of_o distress_n to_o the_o man_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o penalty_n itself_o which_o by_o be_v bind_v to_o undergo_v i._n e._n all_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o threaten_v gild_n bind_v upon_o the_o man_n all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o terrible_a burden_n be_v this_o there_o be_v all_o the_o sorrow_n that_o man_n be_v expose_v to_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v uncountable_a and_o astonish_a and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o place_n prepare_v oâ—_n purpose_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o the_o triumph_n of_o revenge_a justice_n over_o those_o who_o god_n hate_v and_o will_v himself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o the_o emphasis_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o a_o fire_n unquenchable_a a_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o and_o therefore_o call_v everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 33._o 14._o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o obligation_n gild_n be_v a_o prison_n that_o hold_v the_o man_n fast_o the_o â—ars_n of_o it_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o omnipotency_n keep_v they_o in_o and_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o omnisciency_n guard_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o make_v a_o escape_n the_o sentence_n declare_v they_o guilty_a be_v positive_a gen._n 2._o 17._o the_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v
that_o the_o sâ—_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o you_o stand_v under_o this_o verâ—_n relation_n to_o it_o you_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o suffa_o death_n not_o temporal_a only_o but_o eternal_a too_o anâ—_n this_o obligation_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o you_o can_v breaâ—_n it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o gild_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a burden_n whether_o you_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o anâ—_n will_v be_v soon_o or_o late_a experience_v so_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d you_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o these_o fearâ—_n curse_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o righteous_a law_n declare_v against_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gild_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n ask_v those_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o under_o the_o tâ—rors_n of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o they_o wâ—_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o all_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o woâ—_n have_v lie_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v moâ—_n heavy_a it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o that_o gâ—_n before_o who_o the_o devil_n tremble_v who_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d omnipotent_a a_o frown_n of_o who_o countenance_n 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o dissolve_v the_o creation_n who_o rebuke_n 〈◊〉_d blast_v the_o creature_n at_o once_o psal_n 31._o 11._o 3._o if_o therefore_o this_o gild_n abide_v on_o you_o it_o 〈◊〉_d sink_v you_o into_o perdition_n it_o will_v be_v your_o unavowable_a and_o everlasting_a ruin_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o wraâ—_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o it_o will_n if_o not_o put_v out_o by_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n burn_v to_o the_o uttermost_a hell_n it_o will_v neâ—_n leave_v till_o it_o have_v crush_v you_o down_o into_o the_o bâ—tomless_a pit_n however_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o stoutâ—_n out_o for_o the_o present_a you_o will_v certain_o fall_v befog_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o fearful_a fall_n it_o will_v give_v you_o it_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d dreadful_a thing_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n under_o â—e_a gild_n of_o all_o that_o sin_n which_o you_o be_v to_o be_v â—arged_v withal_o and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o look_v â—er_o into_o eternity_n as_o ere_o long_o you_o will_v and_o feel_v 〈◊〉_d your_o sin_n lie_v on_o you_o you_o will_v give_v ten_o housand_n world_n if_o you_o have_v they_o to_o dispose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v deliver_v from_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o â—h_a that_o you_o will_v see_v and_o believe_v it_o 2._o be_v advise_v to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n one_o â—ould_v think_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o weight_n â—f_a sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v â—nners_n on_o ask_v earnest_o how_o they_o may_v get_v it_o amove_v now_o be_v direct_v to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n â—d_a wait_n on_o he_o for_o it_o and_o to_o move_v you_o hereâ—_n consider_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o â—is_n burden_n it_o be_v only_o by_o a_o pardon_n that_o it_o can_v â—e_v do_v and_o if_o you_o think_v of_o any_o other_o course_n â—ou_fw-mi deceive_v yourselves_o as_o long_o as_o the_o senâ—nce_n be_v out_o against_o you_o doom_v you_o to_o die_v and_z â—e_z justice_n of_o god_n stand_v engage_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o your_o sin_n do_v and_o will_v lie_v upon_o you_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o all_o your_o legal_a repentance_n reformation_n â—bstinences_n from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o â—ny_v account_n you_o be_v condemn_v still_o except_o the_o judgement_n be_v revoke_v and_o what_o quiet_a or_o comâ—ort_n can_v you_o enjoy_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v so_o sure_o sin_z â—ust_z lie_v heavy_a while_o you_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n 2._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o â—nly_a relief_n against_o a_o accuse_a and_o condemn_v conscience_n psal_n 130._o 3_o 4._o how_o this_o come_v to_o be_v and_o how_o wonderful_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o for_o it_o will_v be_v hereafter_o consider_v but_o he_o have_v a_o stock_n of_o forgiveness_n he_o can_v be_v just_a and_o justify_v rom._n 3._o 26._o he_o can_v abundant_o pardon_v isa_n 55._o 7._o and_o hâ—_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o there_o be_v none_o else_o in_o the_o worâ—_n that_o can_v give_v you_o a_o pardon_n but_o he_o if_o he_o dâ—_n not_o forgive_v you_o if_o all_o the_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o thâ—_n world_n shall_v do_v it_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d all_o 3._o he_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o pardon_n to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o wait_v to_o see_v if_o you_o will_v come_v anâ—_n ask_v it_o of_o he_o but_o he_o send_v to_o you_o a_o message_n â—bout_fw-fr it_o he_o have_v command_v that_o you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v about_o it_o and_o plead_v with_o to_o accept_v of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o you_o by_o his_o servanâ—_n who_o be_v to_o entreat_v you_o to_o entertain_v it_o 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 20._o and_o he_o be_v all_o this_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n waâ—ing_v to_o see_v whether_o you_o will_v embrace_v it_o or_o nâ—_n and_o why_o will_v ye'dy_v why_o will_v you_o not_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d have_v your_o burden_n thus_o take_v off_o but_o rather_o châ—_n to_o bear_v it_o though_o it_o will_v overwhelm_v you_o 〈◊〉_d endless_a destruction_n use_v ii_o let_v it_o be_v for_o examination_n tâ—_n we_o by_o this_o whether_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o remove_v off_o from_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a desiraâ—_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n about_o it_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v soleâ—_n in_o it_o hence_o consider_v 1._o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v mistake_v thâ—_n find_v ease_n upon_o their_o spirit_n and_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hope_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v discharge_v they_o woâ—_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v â—emission_n of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o â—hing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o cheat_n that_o satan_n and_o their_o false_a heart_n do_v put_v on_o they_o in_o â—his_fw-la regard_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o cry_v peace_n to_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n you_o have_v â—eed_o then_o to_o be_v very_o heedful_a in_o this_o respect_n 2._o a_o mistake_n on_o this_o account_n be_v very_o perilous_a â—f_o while_o we_o please_v ourselves_o with_o a_o dream_n of_o â—ardon_n and_o peace_n and_o quiet_a ourselves_o in_o it_o while_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o â—ond_a of_o iniquity_n we_o lose_v our_o opportunity_n of_o seek_v it_o be_v hold_v fast_o under_o our_o gild_n and_o live_v in_o â—azard_n every_o day_n of_o drop_v into_o the_o pit_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n let_v we_o then_o take_v diligent_a heed_n on_o this_o account_n lest_o we_o rue_v it_o when_o â—oo_o late_o and_o for_o rule_n of_o trial._n 1._o do_v you_o ever_o find_v sin_n to_o be_v your_o great_a burden_n i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v diverse_o â—s_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o terror_n which_o he_o excite_v â—n_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o he_o convert_v â—ut_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o make_v sin_n our_o burden_n in_o â—rder_n to_o his_o take_n of_o it_o off_o from_o we_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n jer._n 2._o 19_o he_o first_o lay_v it_o on_o â—n_a conviction_n before_o he_o remove_v it_o in_o pardon_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o grow_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n if_o then_o you_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o your_o gild_n abide_v on_o you_o 2._o have_v you_o true_o go_v to_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n all_o other_o attempt_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o disposal_n and_o will_v not_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o and_o the_o invitation_n be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v it_o hauâ—_n you_o so_o do_v and_o if_o you_o have_v you_o have_v relinquish_v all_o other_o object_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n your_o former_a essay_n be_v no_o more_o pursue_v but_o reject_v he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o have_v you_o then_o harken_v to_o his_o call_n and_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o every_o perfunctory_a prayer_n will_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v not_o every_o pretend_v accept_v of_o the_o offer_a pardon_n that_o will_v amount_v 〈◊〉_d this_o there_o be_v a_o so_o come_v requisite_a hence_o 3._o have_v you_o cast_v yourselves_o on_o free_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d it_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o person_n be_v acquit_v upon_o a_o payment_n and_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d pardon_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v
appearance_n and_o certain_o if_o man_n life_n be_v full_a of_o guile_n their_o spirit_n be_v so_o too_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o life_n may_v well_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o how_o unprofitable_o do_v such_o a_o one_o please_v himself_o with_o expectation_n to_o be_v forgive_v job_n 36._o 13._o but_o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o their_o hope_n will_v erelong_o prove_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n and_o certain_o perish_v let_v i_o say_v to_o such_o if_o piety_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v why_o do_v you_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v why_o do_v you_o no_o more_o but_o pretend_v to_o it_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o talk_v high_a of_o religion_n and_o yet_o lead_v a_o licentious_a life_n you_o that_o study_v no_o more_o than_o to_o get_v man_n good_a word_n and_o to_o baffle_v your_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lead_v you_o a_o wretched_a life_n 2._o learn_v hence_o one_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o their_o state_n of_o forgiveness_n how_o often_o do_v they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o hurry_v in_o their_o mind_n concern_v themselves_o afraid_a they_o be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o have_v not_o pardon_v they_o and_o whence_o be_v his_o distress_n and_o darkness_n far_o be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a i_o know_v that_o god_n act_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n here_o they_o be_v not_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n isa_n 53._o 10._o how_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o too_o many_o give_v sad_a occasion_n for_o this_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o they_o while_o they_o take_v too_o tittle_a heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o keep_v not_o a_o strict_a watch_n over_o the_o deceitfulness_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v trapan_v by_o 〈◊〉_d into_o carriage_n that_o be_v deceitful_a be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o begin_v and_o upon_o it_o her_o belove_a withdraws_n from_o she_o and_o when_o god_n child_n turn_v lawful_a liberty_n into_o licentiousness_n comply_v with_o the_o humour_n mode_n and_o custom_n of_o a_o vain_a world_n upon_o pretence_n of_o civility_n wheâ—_n they_o grow_v formal_a and_o slight_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o admit_v of_o carnal_a pretence_n to_o intermit_v they_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n gratify_v the_o guile_n of_o their_o worse_a part_n and_o if_o god_n upon_o it_o withold_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o darken_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a dispensation_n and_o do_v they_o more_o careful_o maintain_v a_o awful_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o so_o frequent_o be_v so_o psal_n 25._o 24._o use_v ii_o let_v it_o then_o be_v for_o examination_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o pardon_a man_n let_v we_o then_o prove_v our_o state_n by_o this_o be_v we_o such_o 〈◊〉_d who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o this_o consider_v 1._o it_o it_o of_o unspeakable_a moment_n for_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v pardon_v or_o no._n this_o discovery_n wiâ—_n give_v we_o light_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v happy_a 〈◊〉_d miserable_a if_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v then_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o our_o judge_n then_o be_v we_o at_o peaâ—_n with_o god_n than_o our_o own_o conscience_n have_v the_o foundation_n of_o peace_n in_o they_o if_o forgive_v then_o justify_v then_o be_v we_o find_v righteous_a and_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a life_n than_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o all_o our_o accuser_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n and_o what_o a_o blessedness_n be_v thisâ—_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o forgive_v than_o we_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o we_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o enemy_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n in_o his_o book_n be_v out_o against_o we_o and_o pursue_v of_o we_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o misery_n indeed_o what_o case_n then_o can_v there_o be_v that_o call_v more_o loud_o for_o a_o through_o resolution_n of_o it_o you_o know_v that_o in_o your_o natural_a state_n you_o be_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v and_o till_o you_o be_v pardon_v your_o own_o conscience_n must_v say_v that_o you_o abide_v under_o the_o sentence_n and_o what_o quiet_a or_o comfort_n can_v you_o have_v while_o it_o be_v so_o can_v you_o but_o go_v in_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o and_o devour_v you_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v it_o be_v a_o case_n whereof_o a_o resolution_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o necessary_o in_o the_o dark_a upon_o this_o account_n but_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o direction_n in_o his_o word_n how_o to_o come_v by_o a_o pardon_n so_o he_o have_v there_o afford_v we_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v prove_v our_o title_n to_o it_o and_o though_o our_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o we_o yet_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o find_v in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o accompany_v it_o that_o be_v distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v firm_o make_v which_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o he_o thereby_o leave_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v argue_v safe_o that_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n therefore_o bid_v we_o to_o try_n 〈◊〉_d self_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o 3._o this_o be_v give_v for_o one_o evidence_n by_o which_o to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o render_v we_o sincere_a if_o we_o have_v indeed_o make_v choice_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o have_v hearty_o embrace_v and_o devote_a ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n if_o we_o be_v upright_o in_o our_o profession_n it_o will_v be_v a_o undeceive_a witness_n of_o a_o pardon_a state_n when_o god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n he_o also_o give_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n repentance_n and_o remission_n go_v together_o act._n 5._o 31._o 4._o if_o there_o be_v guile_n in_o our_o spirit_n we_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o god_n all_o see_v eye_n if_o we_o have_v deal_v hypocritical_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o make_v a_o pretence_n of_o choose_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n a_o show_n of_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o our_o sin_n of_o faith_n in_o embrace_v christ_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o mean_v while_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o he_o be_v not_o mock_v there_o be_v no_o blind_n of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v find_v 〈◊〉_d out_o our_o guile_n will_v never_o hurt_v he_o but_o it_o will_v turn_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n we_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o ourselves_o too_o but_o not_o god_n let_v 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v serious_a and_o earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d rule_n of_o trial_n 1._o be_v you_o ever_o convince_v of_o your_o natural_a guileful_a spirit_n we_o all_o bring_v such_o a_o one_o with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n psal_n 58._o 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n make_v man_n to_o see_v and_o confess_v it_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o work_n joh._n 16_o 8._o carry_v this_o in_o it_o the_o deceitfulness_n 〈◊〉_d man_n heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a discovery_n thâ—_n god_n make_v to_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o do_v theâ—_n good_a jer._n 17._o 9_o 10._o and_o indeed_o man_n will_v never_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o till_o they_o weâ—_n make_v to_o apprehend_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o how_o few_o be_v so_o persuade_v how_o many_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o always_o scorn_v hypocrisy_n cheat_v have_v ever_o be_v odious_a to_o they_o and_o they_o love_v plain_a deal_n and_o such_o man_n never_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n for_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o moral_a principle_n in_o some_o natural_a man_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o word_n and_o carriage_n to_o other_o yet_o towards_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n every_o unconverted_a man_n be_v a_o great_a
be_v when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v be_v under_o sore_a distress_n of_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v relieve_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o it_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o great_a and_o complicate_v sin_n of_o he_o respect_v the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n concern_v which_o also_o several_a other_o psalm_n be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v beside_o the_o fifty_o first_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v maschil_n of_o david_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o teach_v some_o think_v it_o here_o intend_v a_o sort_n of_o instrument_n that_o bear_v this_o name_n other_o that_o it_o point_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o song_n suit_v to_o such_o a_o tune_n according_a to_o the_o number_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o but_o general_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v point_v to_o in_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o psalm_n for_o teach_v or_o instruction_n there_o be_v some_o of_o praise_n other_o petitionary_a some_o historical_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o excellent_o suit_n to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o there_o be_v ten_o other_o beside_o this_o that_o bear_v the_o same_o inscription_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o psalm_n be_v one_o i_o e._n to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v true_o happy_a where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o bless_a man_n describe_v vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o exemplify_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o he_o direct_v how_o to_o improve_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o verse_n 6_o 7._o 4._o he_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n man_n ought_v to_o lead_v if_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o pardon_n and_o blessedness_n in_o it_o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o 5._o call_v on_o these_o bless_a man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o verse_n 11._o the_o first_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o description_n give_v of_o a_o bless_a man_n verse_n 1_o 2._o and_o it_o bear_v respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n which_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o inchoate_n felicity_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o â—ere_z which_o shall_v arrive_v at_o perfection_n hereafter_o the_o topick_n from_o whence_o he_o argue_v or_o describe_v â—his_v blessedness_n be_v the_o state_n of_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n in_o which_o such_o do_v now_o stand_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o blessedness_n of_o some_o be_v assert_v blessed_n interpreter_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o the_o word_n some_o make_v it_o a_o adverb_n signify_v well_o q._n d._n it_o shall_v â—e_v well_o with_o such_o a_o one_o other_o a_o adjective_n of_o â—he_n plural_a signify_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n â—elong_v to_o such_o a_o one_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o â—ome_o the_o word_n certain_o denote_v a_o happy_a â—ate_z and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o affluence_n â—f_n all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v desirable_a and_o the_o psalmist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o â—hese_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o bless_a man_n be_v characterise_v he_o be_v a_o pardoned_a man_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o pardon_n express_v in_o three_o particular_n in_o all_o of_o which_o sin_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o this_o pardon_n â—s_v apply_v set_v forth_o in_o divers_a name_n which_o be_v give_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o mention_n sin_v indefinite_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sin_n for_o one_o sin_n unpardoned_a be_v enough_o to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o man_n blessedness_n here_o â—hen_o 1._o the_o pardon_a man_n be_v one_o who_o transgression_n â—s_v forgive_v the_o word_n transgression_n signify_v a_o proud_a rebellious_a wilful_a break_n of_o the_o law_n or_o high-handed_n iniquity_n and_o the_o word_n forgive_v signify_v to_o take_v off_o from_o one_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o a_o burden_n which_o oppress_v one_o by_o the_o removal_n whereof_o he_o be_v ease_v 2._o he_o be_v one_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v the_o word_n sin_n signify_v a_o err_a or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v anomy_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o the_o word_n cover_a signify_v to_o hide_v a_o thing_n by_o throw_v something_o over_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v see_v and_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o cover_n of_o nasty_a dirty_a thing_n that_o one_o be_v not_o will_v shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o 3._o he_o be_v one_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n the_o word_n iniquity_n signify_v that_o which_o iâ—_n crooked_a or_o perverse_a and_o be_v sometime_o use_v to_o express_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o crookedness_n oâ—_n our_o nature_n and_o be_v often_o also_o apply_v to_o actuâ—_n sin_n which_o be_v call_v man_n crooked_a way_n and_o thâ—_n word_n translate_v impute_v among_o many_o other_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v often_o use_v for_o reckon_v or_o chaâ—ging_v to_o one_o account_n and_o sin_n be_v sometime_o call_v debt_n in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o pardon_n sâ—_n down_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o he_o 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o word_n guile_n signify_v fraud_n falsehood_n and_o deceit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d here_o take_v for_o hypocrisy_n in_o opposition_n to_o truâ—_n and_o integrity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o blessedness_n which_o god_n haâ—_n provide_v for_o and_o will_v bestow_v upon_o some_o 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v a_o truth_n observabâ—_n from_o our_o text_n but_o i_o here_o supersede_n any_o distinct_a â—andling_n of_o it_o have_v late_o insist_v on_o it_o from_o â—nother_n text_n and_o pass_v to_o some_o other_o observation_n a_o pardon_v man_n be_v a_o bless_a man._n doctrine_n i._n a_o pardon_v man_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o person_n who_o have_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v possess_v of_o true_a felicity_n a_o state_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o state_n of_o real_a â—appiness_n i_o may_v here_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o enquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o pardon_n but_o that_o will_v allow_v to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v afterward_o â—ere_z therefore_o let_v it_o be_v only_o in_o general_n observe_v â—at_a pardon_n proper_o consist_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o â—uilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o sinful_a creature_n it_o ever_o suppoâ—eth_v guilt_n arise_v from_o sin_n with_o which_o the_o man_n â—as_v just_o charge_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n of_o condemnation_n when_o this_o senâ—nce_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o person_n be_v acquit_v â—en_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pardon_v it_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o authority_n do_v by_o one_o who_o have_v powâ—_n to_o apply_v it_o and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n â—ey_n say_v the_o truth_n in_o thesi_fw-la mark_v 2._o 7._o who_o can_v argive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o only_o their_o charge_n â—as_v false_a because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o be_v constitute_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v this_o authority_n verse_n 10._o but_o thâ—_n which_o i_o here_o design_n be_v only_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o essay_v to_o discover_v the_o great_a blessedness_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v pardon_v only_o observe_v that_o their_o whole_a blessedness_n do_v noâ—_n consist_v in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o manâ—_n thing_n together_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o make_v one_o complete_o happy_a but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o themâ—_n and_o inseparable_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v also_o communicate_v to_o the_o man_n that_o which_o be_v true_o hapâ—pifying_a there_o be_v two_o head_n to_o which_o we_o may_v refeâ—_n the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n 1._o the_o evil_a and_o misery_n which_o this_o pardoâ—_n free_v the_o man_n from_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v happâ—_n happiness_n and_o misery_n be_v direct_o contrary_a each_o 〈◊〉_d other_o that_o therefore_o which_o remove_v this_o froâ—_n the_o man_n restore_v he_o to_o that_o again_o now_o thâ—_n pardon_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n here_o how_o this_o remove_v it_o will_v be_v consider_v hereafter_o we_o noâ—_n only_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o deliver_v the_o mâ—_n from_o and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o seem_v but_o reâ—_n and_o great_a misery_n it_o therefore_o must_v needs_o beâ—_n real_a and_o great_a felicity_n here_o then_o 1._o it_o take_v
off_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lâ—_n which_o be_v fall_v on_o the_o sinner_n all_o mankin_n be_v for_o sin_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o goâ—_n we_o read_v therefore_o of_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v already_o joh._n 3._o 18._o and_o this_o condemâ—tion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o laâ—_n gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v this_o sentenâ—_n be_v pass_v by_o god_n on_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o fall_v man_n &_o every_o unpardoned_a sinner_n abide_v under_o it_o &_o every_o sort_n of_o death_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o stand_v condemn_v how_o miserable_a be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o pardon_n come_v the_o condemnation_n cease_v rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o if_o it_o never_o come_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o man_n to_o escape_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o he_o can_v break_v prison_n the_o law_n must_v take_v place_n but_o this_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v 2._o it_o pacifi_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v out_o against_o he_o sinner_n be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o and_o expose_v to_o feel_v its_o terrible_a impression_n continual_o we_o read_v in_o psal_n 7._o 11._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v so_o set_v against_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 13._o make_v sinner_n who_o be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n the_o object_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a misery_n to_o be_v under_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n psal_n 76._o 7._o who_o may_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o once_o thou_o be_v angry_a but_o when_o a_o pardon_n come_v that_o anger_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o it_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o â—t_a god_n in_o apply_v of_o forgiveness_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v atone_v and_o how_o happy_a do_v he_o reckon_v himself_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o benefit_n isa_n 12._o 1._o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n how_o must_v they_o then_o cease_v upon_o his_o be_v reconcile_v 3._o it_o discharge_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n there_o 〈◊〉_d a_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o law-condemnation_n that_o â—s_v pass_v upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d miserable_a condition_n beside_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o refer_v to_o another_o world_n which_o wiâ—_n fall_v under_o a_o after_o consideration_n let_v we_o here_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v very_o fearful_a and_o thaâ—_n observable_a on_o a_o double_a account_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d curse_n on_o all_o their_o blessing_n they_o do_v enjoy_v many_o favour_n in_o this_o life_n through_o the_o benignity_n oâ—_n god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o all_o anâ—_n that_o not_o only_o to_o remove_v they_o but_o to_o harm_v theâ—_n in_o the_o very_a enjoyment_n hence_o that_o deut._n 28._o 1â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v such_o a_o expression_n mal._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o 〈◊〉_d ready_a every_o thing_n do_v they_o hurt_v all_o tend_v tâ—_n their_o disadvantage_n their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 6â—_n 22._o whereas_o they_o that_o be_v pardon_v have_v thâ—_n curse_v remove_v from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n promise_v in_o rev._n 22._o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o cursâ—_n and_o this_o flow_v from_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d curse_n also_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o put_v the_o bitterness_n into_o they_o all_o thâ—_n affliction_n that_o come_v upon_o unpardoned_a sinner_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o be_v dispense_v by_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n we_o read_v in_o eccles_n 5._o 17._o he_o have_v much_o sorrâ—_n and_o wrath_n with_o his_o sickness_n in_o all_o this_o there_o 〈◊〉_d a_o signification_n of_o vengeance_n and_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v man_n what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v but_o thâ—_n the_o pardon_a man_n may_v meet_v with_o affliction_n and_o sore_a trial_n yet_o the_o bitterness_n be_v take_v oâ—_n because_o they_o be_v though_o oftentimes_o the_o frâ—_n of_o anger_n yet_o of_o love_n too_o heb._n 12._o 6._o they_o aâ—_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n but_o to_o prevent_v great_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o and_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n but_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o 4._o it_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o accuser_n and_o make_v void_a all_o their_o charge_n we_o have_v that_o demand_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v a_o unpardoned_a sinner_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o clamour_n of_o every_o accuser_n and_o whensoever_o his_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v himself_o with_o but_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o horror_n and_o despair_n be_v conscious_a of_o his_o gild_n and_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v out_o against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o that_o be_v pardon_v when_o his_o own_o heart_n 〈…〉_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o sinner_n and_o 〈…〉_o n_z endeavour_n to_o terrify_v he_o with_o the_o most_o 〈…〉_o full_o representation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o 〈…〉_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o will_v fain_o distress_v he_o 〈…〉_o withal_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n to_o show_v sign_v 〈…〉_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v 〈…〉_o of_o his_o sin_n with_o deep_a abasement_n and_o soul_n 〈…〉_o ling_n thought_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v terrify_v with_o 〈…〉_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o it_o take_v away_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o 〈…〉_o not_o indeed_o prevent_v the_o death_n of_o god_n peo_fw-la 〈…〉_o ut_fw-la it_o take_v off_o the_o horror_n of_o it_o death_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o 〈…〉_o unpardoned_a sinner_n for_o it_o be_v his_o passport_n in_o 〈…〉_o dless_a misery_n and_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_z 〈…〉_o expectation_n of_o die_v and_o horrible_o afraid_a to_o die_v as_o the_o awaken_v sinner_n be_v under_o such_o a_o apprehension_n and_o the_o very_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o forgive_v but_o this_o man_n be_v here_o also_o safe_a we_o read_v rom._n 8._o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n oâ—_n sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n anâ—_n this_o be_v his_o consolation_n under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o great_a change_n what_o can_v paul_n sayâ—_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o and_o how_o willing_o can_v job_n liuâ—_n wait_v for_o his_o change_n job_n 14._o 14._o this_o be_v it_o thaâ—_n unsting_n death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o 6._o it_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o unpardoned_a sinner_n be_v go_v to_o everlasting_a burningsâ—_n the_o curse_n be_v drag_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o thâ—_n worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v theâ—_n endless_a plague_n be_v prepare_v on_o purpose_n for_o himâ—_n and_o without_o a_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o doom_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o way_n for_o the_o aversion_n of_o it_o but_o this_o anâ—_n this_o be_v a_o misery_n which_o exceed_v our_o present_a comprehension_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o be_v tremendous_a iâ—_n be_v a_o fearful_a look_v for_o judgement_n and_o fiâ—_n indignation_n heb._n 10._o 27._o but_o where_o a_o pardon_n 〈◊〉_d bestow_v this_o execution_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o sentence_n which_o adjudge_v he_o to_o it_o be_v reverse_v aâ—_n he_o can_v now_o meditate_v of_o these_o terrible_a thiâ—_n with_o a_o sedate_n mind_n and_o improve_v this_o meditâ—on_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o more_o admission_n at_o the_o wonderful_a kindness_n of_o god_n in_o giu_v he_o a_o delivery_n from_o these_o torment_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o happiness_n indeed_o be_v not_o he_o beyond_o questâ—_n a_o bless_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o free_v from_o all_o thâ—_n misery_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v â—doned_v 2._o the_o privilege_n which_o flow_v from_o or_o attend_v upon_o this_o pardon_n do_v no_o less_o declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o a_o one_o these_o have_v not_o the_o shadow_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o felicity_n in_o they_o pardon_v of_o sin_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n forgiveness_n derive_v to_o we_o through_o he_o
amends_o for_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o we_o can_v be_v at_o in_o seek_v after_o it_o use_v iii_o let_v it_o be_v for_o a_o word_n of_o consolatiâ—_fw-la to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v pardon_v be_v all_o such_o blesseâ—_n man_n how_o shall_v the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o comfort_n our_o heart_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v not_o finâ—_n more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o than_o in_o all_o that_o be_v delight_n fâ—_n in_o this_o world_n we_o never_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o guâ—_n thereby_o and_o may_v well_o question_v whether_o we_o aâ—_n forgive_v or_o no._n be_v you_o deliver_v from_o wraâ—_n to_o come_v and_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o damp_n your_o joyâ—_n be_v not_o here_o enough_o to_o balance_v yea_o to_o swallow_v 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o sorrow_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o you_o maâ—_n suitable_o express_v this_o joy_n of_o you_o take_v these_o twâ—_n word_n of_o direction_n 1._o bless_v god_n for_o this_o wonderful_a gift_n this_o 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o psâ—mist_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o psâ—_n 103._o 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o theâ—_n be_v abundant_a matter_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o it_o whethâ—_n we_o consider_v the_o free_a benignity_n which_o it_o discover_v god_n owe_v it_o not_o to_o we_o he_o have_v not_o indulge_v every_o one_o with_o it_o and_o we_o do_v no_o more_o to_o obtâ—_n it_o than_o they_o he_o not_o only_o offer_v it_o to_o we_o bâ—_n draw_v we_o to_o accept_v it_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o pâ—cure_v it_o for_o we_o and_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o oâ—_n heart_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o or_o if_o we_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o which_o be_v unconceivable_a and_o can_v we_o sufficient_o admire_v &_o blâ—_n 2._o let_v we_o study_v to_o live_v as_o become_v pardon_v â—es_n what_o manner_n of_o conversation_n ought_v we_o to_o â—ad_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o â—e_a forgiveness_n shall_v we_o not_o loath_a sin_n more_o by_z â—e_z consideration_n of_o the_o great_a pardon_n that_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o not_o abstain_v from_o it_o with_o the_o more_o â—re_n and_o abhorrence_n by_o consider_v what_o it_o cost_v â—e_a son_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v a_o remission_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o not_o make_v it_o our_o constant_a care_n and_o â—deavour_v to_o please_v and_o serve_v that_o god_n who_o have_v â—alt_n so_o bountiful_o with_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v â—m_n who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o â—ve_v he_o according_a to_o this_o obligation_n it_o will_v cerâ—inly_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o unwearied_a in_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d express_v this_o love_n suitable_o in_o daily_o die_v unto_o â—n_n and_o live_v unto_o holiness_n and_o pursue_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d our_o day_n god_n forgiveness_n extend_v to_o all_o sin_n doctrine_n ii_o god_n forgiveness_n extend_v to_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o threefold_a expression_n of_o sin_n â—ere_z use_v which_o contain_v under_o they_o not_o only_o â—e_a error_n that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o but_o also_o â—e_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n and_o action_n which_o â—ey_n be_v chargeable_a with_o yea_o the_o bold_a proud_a and_o â—gh_a hand_a transgression_n which_o they_o rebellious_o perpetrate_v against_o god_n give_v i_o leave_v first_o 〈◊〉_d explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o give_v the_o reasoâ—_n for_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o explication_n we_o may_v premise_v thâ—_n there_o be_v one_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v exempt_v from_o forgiveness_n and_o but_o one_o it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d sin_n impenitent_o persist_v in_o unto_o death_n leauâ—_n the_o sinner_n unpardoned_a for_o there_o be_v neither_o saâ—ing_a repentance_n nor_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o another_o world_n by_o one_o that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n bâ—_n it_o be_v not_o because_o former_a impenitency_n may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d pardon_v upon_o repentance_n but_o because_o the_o sinâ—_n have_v by_o persist_v in_o it_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d put_v the_o man_n in_o this_o life_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o hâ—_n ghost_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n so_o speak_v mark_v 〈◊〉_d 28_o 29._o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d death_n which_o put_v the_o man_n out_o of_o our_o prayeâ—_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o heb._n 6_o 4_o 5._o nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o sin_n unpâ—donable_a because_o its_o gild_n out-bids_a the_o value_n of_o 〈◊〉_d atonement_n but_o because_o by_o it_o the_o man_n put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o forgiveness_n according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a ordination_n and_o by_o a_o malicious_a enounce_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o gâ—_n in_o it_o after_o great_a illumination_n and_o a_o high_a pâ—fession_n he_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v he_o over_o to_o harness_n of_o heart_n and_o searedness_n of_o conscience_n wheâ—_n by_o he_o be_v seal_v to_o final_a impenitence_n there_o beâ—_n a_o total_a and_o final_a withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n froâ—_n he_o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v thâ—_n much_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v in_o himself_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n have_v therein_o a_o good_a evidence_n that_o â—e_n have_v not_o since_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o give_v that_o â—s_v one_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o it_o viz._n a_o obâ—inate_a and_o a_o malicious_a hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n way_n â—f_a salvation_n but_o this_o sin_n only_o except_v all_o oâ—her_a sin_n whatsoever_o be_v pardonable_a yea_o and_o we_o â—ave_n the_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a â—f_n they_o and_o yet_o obtain_v forgiveness_n let_v i_o 〈◊〉_d little_o open_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a remark_n 1._o the_o great_a and_o vile_a sin_n in_o themselves_o â—ay_v be_v forgive_v our_o catechism_n tell_v we_o that_o â—me_n sinâ—_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o heinous_a than_o other_o â—nd_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a for_o it_o not_o but_o that_o all_o â—s_n be_v equal_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n â—et_o if_o we_o consider_v and_o compare_v some_o with_o ower_n there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o more_o of_o â—e_a malignity_n of_o the_o heart_n discover_v in_o some_o â—an_v in_o other_o god_n therefore_o tell_v the_o prophet_n â—at_a he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a abomination_n ezek._n 〈◊〉_d 6_o 13_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v angry_a without_o cause_n â—ut_fw-la great_a to_o commit_v actual_a murder_n a_o sin_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n but_o great_a to_o blaspheme_v â—c_z now_o the_o great_a and_o most_o abominable_a of_o â—ese_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o â—e_n may_v well_o argue_v that_o if_o god_n forgiveness_n exâ—nds_v to_o those_o that_o be_v great_a it_o be_v not_o out_o bid_v â—y_a those_o that_o be_v lesser_a there_o be_v scarlet_a and_o â—imson_a sin_n and_o yet_o these_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o â—a_o 1._o 18._o i_o may_v here_o instance_n in_o those_o that_o be_v deserve_o repute_v the_o most_o odious_a and_o scandalous_a and_o point_v you_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v horribâ—_n guilty_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o aâ—_n now_o glorify_v saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d whole_a heap_n of_o they_o number_v together_o aâ—_n such_o a_o observation_n make_v on_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6â—_n 10._o 11._o murder_n be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a cry_n to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o yet_o david_n obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o thâ—_n he_o pray_v psal_n 51._o 14._o deliver_v i_o from_o blood_n gâ—tiness_n and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o die_v idolatry_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n aâ—_n that_o which_o be_v terrible_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o yet_o god_n invite_v such_o to_o return_v upâ—_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n jer_n 3._o begin_v blasphemy_n iâ—_n sin_n of_o the_o first_o rate_n for_o man_n to_o rend_v and_o teâ—_n and_o reproach_n the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n aâ—_n yet_o all_o manner_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o fore_n cite_v 〈◊〉_d except_v may_v be_v forgive_v mat._n 12._o 31._o pâ—_n though_o a_o blasphemer_n obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d witchcraft_n be_v a_o odious_a crime_n for_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o satan_n and_o practise_v his_o hellish_a aâ—_n god_n will_v not_o have_v such_o suffer_v to_o live_v aâ—_n yet_o there_o
punishment_n of_o such_o be_v like_a to_o be_v far_o more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o other_o yoâ—_n shall_v therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o aggravation_n oâ—_n your_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o more_o potent_a incentives_n 〈◊〉_d drive_v you_o to_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n 3._o if_o you_o do_v not_o make_v haste_n it_o will_v quick_o bâ—_n too_o late_o it_o must_v be_v do_v while_n god_n sit_v on_o 〈◊〉_d throne_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v do_v at_o alâ—_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v out_o his_o patience_n and_o give_v oâ—_n the_o oath_n there_o be_v then_o no_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v aâ—_n great_a sinner_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v do_v speedy_o for_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sinner_n such_o have_v least_o hope_n to_o escape_v and_o suâ—_n sin_n give_v special_a provocation_n to_o a_o holy_a god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o speedy_a work_n with_o they_o be_v then_o awaken_v and_o persuade_v forthwith_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d refuge_n use_v iv_o learn_v we_o hence_o not_o to_o be_v dâ—couraged_v from_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d other_o notwithstanding_o their_o grievous_a sin_v against_o god_n there_o be_v in_o every_o gracious_a soul_n a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o other_o their_o child_n friend_n neighbour_n which_o put_v they_o upon_o endeavour_n with_o and_o for_o they_o long_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n and_o wait_v with_o much_o patience_n and_o find_v all_o to_o work_v contrary_a with_o they_o and_o they_o grow_v worse_o under_o all_o and_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o more_o horrible_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o habituate_v to_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o despise_v counsel_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reprove_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o up_o for_o go_v and_o abandon_v all_o far_a endeavour_n for_o they_o repute_v they_o hopeless_a but_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v prevent_v such_o desperate_a conclusion_n and_o put_v you_o upon_o renew_v your_o endeavour_n again_o remember_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n even_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o go_v so_o far_o but_o that_o god_n may_v still_o turn_v they_o at_o last_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o their_o sin_n be_v astonish_v but_o not_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o forgiveness_n their_o heart_n be_v harden_v but_o not_o beyond_o the_o ability_n of_o god_n to_o soften_v they_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o know_v but_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o come_v and_o exalt_v his_o infinite_a grace_n in_o give_v they_o a_o pardon_n let_v this_o hope_n then_o revive_v your_o spirit_n and_z though_o you_o do_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o be_v the_o more_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a with_o and_o for_o they_o counsel_v they_o affectionate_o warn_v they_o with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o with_o all_o importunity_n plead_v god_n power_n and_o his_o grace_n too_o and_o how_o much_o he_o can_v show_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o eternal_a praise_n in_o extend_v iâ—_n to_o they_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o infinitâ—_n virtue_n and_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n leâ—_n he_o not_o alone_o who_o know_v but_o you_o may_v prevail_v and_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o when_o you_o be_v go_v tâ—_n heaven_n see_v a_o joyful_a return_n of_o your_o endeavour_n to_o your_o eternal_a satisfaction_n pardon_n remove_v the_o load_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n from_o the_o sinner_n doctrine_n iii_o god_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n remove_v the_o loâ—_n of_o it_o from_o the_o sinner_n there_o be_v thrâ—_n word_n use_v in_o our_o text_n by_o which_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v express_v which_o do_v set_v it_o out_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d the_o open_n whereof_o will_v help_v to_o discover_v thâ—_n excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n we_o observe_v that_o thâ—_n word_n translate_v forgive_v signify_v to_o take_v a_o thiâ—_n off_o and_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o a_o heavy_a load_n thâ—_n oppress_v one_o such_o be_v sin_n here_o suppose_v to_o bâ—_n and_o pardon_n to_o give_v the_o man_n ease_n by_o take_v 〈◊〉_d off_o from_o he_o there_o be_v two_o proposition_n here_o to_o be_v takeâ—_n notice_n of_o viz._n 1._o that_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o exceed_a heauâ—_n burden_n 2._o that_o forgiveness_n remove_v this_o burden_n froâ—_n the_o sinner_n 1._o that_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o exceed_a heavy_a burden_n sin_n as_o light_a as_o the_o most_o of_o man_n make_v of_o it_o be_v a_o oppress_a and_o intolerable_a load_n and_o it_o be_v gild_n that_o make_v it_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o gild_n itself_o and_o indeed_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v large_o gild_n be_v proper_o a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o a_o sinner_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v by_o sin_n make_v himself_o obnoxious_a it_o proper_o arise_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o mankind_n original_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o they_o be_v denominate_v sinner_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n a_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o the_o man_n in_o case_n of_o his_o sin_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o threaten_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o man_n be_v chargeable_a with_o sin_n he_o be_v under_o that_o sentence_n by_o which_o the_o punishment_n become_v due_a to_o he_o and_o be_v judicial_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o gild_n under_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n the_o former_a render_v the_o man_n guilty_a in_o his_o state_n the_o latter_a do_v but_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o according_o adjudge_v he_o to_o punishment_n the_o verdict_n of_o the_o jury_n do_v not_o make_v the_o man_n guilty_a but_o find_v he_o so_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o it_o be_v a_o false_a verdict_n now_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o heavy_a weight_n and_o will_v appear_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o and_o deserve_v by_o sin_n be_v hereby_o lay_v upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v hold_v fast_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v aâ—_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fearful_a thing_n that_o be_v therein_o threaten_v must_v needs_o say_v thâ—_n they_o be_v unconceivable_o heavy_a and_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o stout_a sinner_n to_o sink_v under_o they_o 〈◊〉_d these_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v bear_v will_v 〈◊〉_d find_v unsupportable_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v veâ—_n oppressive_a to_o have_v they_o charge_v upon_o the_o maâ—_n so_o as_o gild_n do_v for_o a_o man_n to_o read_v over_o 〈◊〉_d the_o curse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n to_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v thy_o portion_n thâ—_n be_v the_o man_n against_o who_o this_o doom_n be_v out_o aâ—_n must_v expect_v every_o moment_n when_o it_o will_v fâ—_n upon_o thou_o be_v extreme_o oppressive_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o gild_n but_o this_o will_v 〈◊〉_d far_o illustrate_v in_o the_o next_o thing_n 2._o from_o the_o bitter_a groan_n and_o complaint_n 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o apprehension_n 〈◊〉_d the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n how_o have_v they_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d oppress_v and_o sink_v under_o their_o burden_n whâ—_n nothing_o else_o have_v ail_v they_o but_o only_o god_n haâ—_n awake_v they_o and_o charge_v their_o sin_n heavy_a upâ—_n their_o conscience_n with_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o tâ—rors_n or_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v out_o against_o theâ—_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o thâ—_n respect_n 1._o the_o resentment_n that_o impenitent_a sinner_n have_v have_v of_o this_o gild_n when_o awake_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o and_o testimony_n about_o it_o in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o admonition_n how_o be_v it_o with_o cain_n when_o his_o doom_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o gen._n 4._o 13._o and_o whence_o arise_v that_o despair_a conclusion_n of_o he_o but_o from_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o gild_n and_o how_o be_v it_o with_o judas_n upon_o this_o account_n mat._n 28._o begiu_fw-la out_o of_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o intollerableness_n of_o the_o
oppression_n of_o his_o gild_n that_o drive_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o and_o whence_o be_v those_o fearful_a expostulation_n of_o sinner_n isa_n 33._o 14._o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o how_o many_o do_v god_n instance_n this_o truth_n that_o a_o conscience_n thorough_o wound_v with_o gild_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v bear_v but_o sink_v the_o man_n under_o it_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mountain_n lie_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o prov._n 18._o 14._o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v 2._o the_o pressure_n that_o man_n have_v be_v under_o by_o reason_n of_o one_o sin_n lay_v upon_o they_o god_n sometime_o by_o conscience_n charge_v one_o particular_a sin_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o â—ome_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o he_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v some_o great_a â—nd_n horrid_a sin_n or_o if_o the_o conscience_n do_v so_o reâ—ent_a it_o and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o cain_n be_v in_o distress_n â—n_v account_v of_o any_o other_o sin_n but_o his_o murder_n or_o judas_n for_o any_o thing_n beside_o his_o betray_v his_o innoâ—nt_a master_n and_o yet_o how_o tragical_a be_v it_o to_o â—em_v what_o then_o must_v it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o â—ad_n of_o innumerable_a sin_n to_o have_v the_o first_o â—reat_a transgression_n charge_v on_o they_o and_o that_o oâ—ginal_a sin_n which_o have_v all_o abomination_n in_o it_o and_o a_o life_n full_a of_o uncountable_a and_o aggravate_v actual_a prevarication_n certain_o every_o one_o must_v add_v its_o proportionable_a weight_n 3._o the_o distress_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o god_n own_o child_n when_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o dread_n of_o gild_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n a_o touch_n may_v here_o suffice_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o gild_n in_o the_o proper_a legâ—notion_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o god_n children_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a isâ—_n matter_n of_o after_o enquiry_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a thâ—_n they_o many_o time_n have_v a_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o guiâ—_n upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sink_a thing_n to_o they_o anâ—_n they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o stand_v under_o it_o they_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o it_o terrible_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a aâ—_n make_v they_o to_o roar_v psal_n 38._o 4_o 6_o 8._o and_o hoâ—_n have_v david_n his_o bone_n break_v by_o this_o weight_n falliâ—_n upon_o they_o psal_n 51._o 8._o yea_o how_o do_v it_o maâ—_n he_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o gild_n uâ—_n 14._o and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o our_o gild_n charge_v 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n christ_n that_o make_v he_o in_o such_o a_o bloody_a agony_n 3._o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o remâ—ed_v if_o this_o gild_n abide_v upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o take_v off_o from_o he_o it_o will_v unavoidaâ—_n sink_v he_o down_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o miseriâ—_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 〈◊〉_d not_o able_a to_o support_v he_o against_o it_o it_o be_v gâ—_n that_o bring_v sinner_n to_o everlasting_a burn_n aâ—_n all_o their_o refuge_n of_o lie_n will_v not_o save_v they_o theâ—_n from_o it_o be_v gild_n that_o make_v man_n that_o they_o caâ—_n not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n psal_n 1._o 5._o and_o thiâ—_n from_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o talon_n of_o lead_n that_o will_v sink_v they_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n needs_o than_o must_v it_o be_v beyond_o measure_n heavy_a obj._n if_o any_o shall_v here_o demur_v and_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v who_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o jocund_a than_o guilty_a sinner_n do_v we_o not_o daily_o see_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n the_o most_o unconcerned_a they_o look_v as_o if_o nothing_o oppress_v they_o but_o live_v careless_a and_o confident_a and_o how_o can_v they_o do_v so_o if_o such_o a_o burden_n be_v on_o they_o a._n there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a account_n give_v of_o this_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n under_o which_o natural_a man_n be_v and_o lie_v never_o so_o much_o weight_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a he_o feel_v it_o not_o carnal_a security_n be_v one_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o death_n which_o render_v man_n stupid_a and_o regardless_o and_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n upon_o sinner_n keep_v they_o under_o gild_n which_o if_o they_o do_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o will_v seek_v after_o relief_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v many_o time_n judicial_o increase_v as_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o false_a ease_n which_o many_o have_v get_v that_o take_v off_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o burden_n they_o â—hink_v they_o have_v get_v it_o remove_v and_o that_o â—leaseth_v they_o some_o be_v persuade_v by_o satan_n â—o_o think_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n god_n will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o their_o gild_n â—oubleth_v they_o not_o to_o such_o god_n speak_v in_o isa_n â—4_n 4._o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o q._n d._n you_o think_v i_o will_v â—ot_n punish_v you_o some_o think_v themselves_o well_o â—eltered_v under_o their_o refuge_n of_o lie_n isa_n 28._o 14._o other_o please_v themselves_o with_o some_o legal_a work_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n and_o that_o quiet_v they_o or_o they_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a privilege_n cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o for_o the_o present_a keep_v they_o from_o resent_v their_o burden_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o know_v always_o how_o it_o be_v within_o with_o these_o that_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o mirth_n and_o quietness_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o prov._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o that_o put_v on_o a_o bold_a face_n and_o hide_v their_o trouble_n who_o yet_o have_v fearful_a girding_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o carry_v a_o terrible_a load_n on_o they_o which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o stand_v under_o but_o it_o pinch_v they_o intolerable_o hence_o we_o have_v that_o awful_a remark_n job_n 15._o 20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a man_n travel_v with_o pain_n all_o his_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o eveâ—_n and_o anon_o they_o can_v hide_v it_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n but_o it_o will_v make_v some_o discovery_n 4._o that_o god_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a make_v every_o sinner_n to_o feel_v this_o burden_n the_o few_o instance_n wâ—_n have_v of_o this_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v their_o condition_n anâ—_n god_n will_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o death_n or_o after_o it_o lay_v it_o on_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v feel_v it_o terrible_a theâ—_n be_v never_o a_o sinner_n convert_v to_o god_n but_o have_v hâ—_n of_o this_o experience_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n this_o put_v he_o into_o dread_n make_v he_o gâ—_n about_o under_o horror_n till_o he_o get_v a_o pardon_n stanâ—_n by_o the_o bed_n side_n of_o some_o die_a sinner_n and_o yâ—_n shall_v hear_v those_o bitter_a complaint_n that_o will_v confirm_v the_o truth_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n 2._o that_o forgiveness_n remove_v this_o burden_n from_o the_o sinner_n it_o take_v off_o this_o heavy_a weight_n from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o sinner_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n itself_o be_v a_o vile_a odious_a filthy_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o no_o gracious_a soul_n can_v endure_v but_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o and_o deliver_v from_o but_o the_o distress_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a god_n be_v offend_v by_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o sinner_n hence_o the_o great_a complaint_n of_o god_n child_n themselves_o be_v about_o the_o lie_v of_o wrath_n heavy_a upon_o they_o psal_n 88_o 7_o 16._o 89._o 46._o 90._o 7_o 9_o 11._o to_o have_v that_o god_n who_o voice_n make_v the_o hill_n to_o quake_v and_o mountain_n to_o tremble_v that_o god_n who_o fury_n when_o it_o burn_v be_v a_o fire_n unquenchable_a to_o be_v angry_a at_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v bear_v all_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o ezek._n 22._o 14._o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a &c_n &c_n 2._o that_o which_o lay_v this_o burden_n on_o the_o sinner_n be_v his_o gild_n but_o for_o that_o
throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v such_o a_o liberty_n which_o god_n child_n enjoy_v heb._n 4._o 1â—_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o principal_o contribute_v 〈◊〉_d it_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v we_o afraid_a when_o our_o 〈◊〉_d parent_n be_v naked_a they_o hide_v themselves_o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o but_o now_o be_v thus_o clothe_v their_o shame_n anâ—_n fear_n be_v take_v away_o when_o we_o know_v that_o our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v cover_v we_o need_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o tâ—_n thought_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o gâ—_n 5._o hence_o he_o shall_v with_o great_a comfort_n appel_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grâ—_n day_n and_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n beyond_o conceâ—on_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v sinner_n afraid_a of_o 〈◊〉_d terrible_a day_n but_o their_o sin_n the_o gild_n where's_o make_v they_o fearful_o to_o expect_v the_o vengeance_n 〈◊〉_d it_o when_o therefore_o these_o be_v cover_v that_o dâ—ger_n be_v remove_v and_o so_o they_o can_v stand_v uprigâ—_n then_o they_o may_v hold_v up_o their_o head_n with_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v these_o garment_n of_o salvation_n throâ—_n over_o they_o use_v i._o learn_v we_o hence_o the_o miserable_a stâ—_n of_o all_o unpardoned_a sinner_n if_o this_o benefit_n beloâ—_n only_o to_o the_o pardon_v then_o sure_o those_o that_o haâ—_n not_o get_v into_o this_o state_n be_v very_o unhappy_a foâ—_n 1_o all_o their_o sin_n lie_v open_a and_o naked_a to_o the_o eyeâ—_n god_n vindictive_a justice_n we_o read_v hab._n 1._o 13._o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o pure_a eye_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o view_n they_o be_v uncover_v not_o only_a goâ—_n all_o see_a eye_n discern_v they_o but_o his_o revenge_n eye_n look_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o naked_a 〈◊〉_d the_o loathe_n of_o their_o person_n god_n can_v look_v upon_o they_o without_o indignation_n he_o despise_v their_o image_n sin_n be_v the_o abominable_a thing_n that_o he_o hate_v â—nd_v their_o sin_n lie_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v hate_v â—t_a god_n say_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o in_o jer._n 29._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d know_v and_o be_o a_o witness_n 2._o hence_o when_o they_o be_v judge_v they_o must_v â—eeds_o be_v condemn_v this_o follow_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o relative_n justice_n god_n stand_v engage_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o every_o one_o as_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o his_o holy_a law_n if_o â—e_n see_v sin_n in_o man_n and_o upon_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v guilty_a they_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o the_o judge_n â—f_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a it_o be_v â—herefore_o impossible_a that_o they_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n shall_v escape_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n for_o we_o â—ead_a rom._n 2._o 6._o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 3._o hence_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v certain_o fall_v upon_o they_o at_o last_o they_o can_v escape_v it_o if_o he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n on_o they_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o that_o be_v pass_v in_o order_n to_o execution_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v â—he_n issue_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n mat._n â—5_n ult_n and_o who_o know_v the_o forlorn_a condition_n of_o â—hat_n man_n who_o must_v thus_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o â—iving_a god_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v â—ever_o be_v bear_v eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o a_o endless_a suffer_a â—he_n torment_v of_o hell_n be_v his_o portion_n from_o the_o â—and_n of_o god_n and_o how_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o use_v ii_o let_v it_o serve_v to_o awaken_v and_o encourage_v sinner_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o this_o privilege_n this_o doctrine_n will_v serve_v to_o both_o these_o end_n and_o let_v i_o urge_v it_o in_o both_o respect_n 1._o consider_v you_o be_v all_o of_o you_o by_o sin_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n all_o the_o world_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n rom._n 3._o 19_o whatever_o other_o difference_n the_o gospel_n privilege_n have_v make_v between_o some_o and_o other_o which_o be_v great_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o prize_v yet_o herein_o all_o be_v alike_o there_o be_v never_o a_o child_n of_o adam_n can_v excuse_v himself_o from_o sin_n and_o gild_n be_v a_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n under_o which_o you_o be_v that_o have_v say_v ezek_n 18._o 4â—_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n that_o soul_n shall_v die_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n while_o under_o the_o law_n that_o can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o it_o 2._o hence_o except_o your_o sin_n be_v cover_v you_o be_v undo_v if_o sin_n rise_v up_o and_o appear_v against_o you_o when_o you_o come_v to_o your_o trial_n it_o will_v procure_v that_o condemnation_n which_o will_v ruin_v you_o for_o ever_o read_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o this_o mat._n 25._o 34._o depart_v 〈◊〉_d curse_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o he_o a_o undo_v man_n 〈◊〉_d who_o this_o must_v pass_v for_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o be_v creature_n so_o certain_o will_v it_o be_v execute_v if_o once_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n against_o you_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o to_o have_v your_o sin_n cover_v you_o may_v seek_v to_o cover_v it_o ouâ—_n of_o sight_n by_o your_o secrecy_n but_o you_o can_v so_o puâ—_n a_o blind_a upon_o the_o all_o see_v eye_n you_o may_v endeavour_v to_o cover_v it_o with_o foolish_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n but_o he_o with_o who_o you_o have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o or_o you_o may_v think_v to_o hide_v it_o under_o a_o repentance_n and_o righteousness_n of_o your_o own_o but_o the_o cover_v will_v be_v too_o short_a and_o too_o narrow_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o robe_n that_o can_v hide_v it_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n paul_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o 4._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o opportunity_n to_o obtain_v this_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o garment_n and_o make_v offer_v of_o it_o to_o sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o grace_n and_o say_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o and_o put_v it_o on_o they_o this_o â—s_v the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o gospel_n treaty_n in_o which_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n persuade_v with_o man_n â—o_o see_v their_o need_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sufficiency_n there_o be_v â—n_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n will_n have_v sinner_n to_o put_v he_o on_o that_o their_o nakedness_n may_v not_o be_v see_v rev._n 3._o 18._o 5._o when_o your_o sin_n be_v thus_o cover_v god_n can_v be_v â—oth_o just_a and_o forgive_v you_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o baulk_v but_o honour_v in_o this_o way_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1._o 9_o you_o may_v say_v how_o can_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v with_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o â—ns_n it_o be_v answer_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o they_o be_v â—overed_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n god_n have_v accept_v that_o on_o your_o score_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o humiliation_n be_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o â—in_a and_o god_n justice_n take_v its_o satisfaction_n of_o he_o â—r_o you_o for_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o now_o his_o righteousness_n become_v you_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v and_o your_o sin_n hide_v under_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v then_o persuade_v of_o your_o needâ—_n and_o be_v not_o discourage_v since_o he_o call_v you_o and_o here_o 1._o be_v sure_a to_o renounce_v your_o own_o righteousness_n if_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v that_o for_o your_o cover_n christ_n will_v not_o afford_v you_o he_o paul_n plain_o intâ—mates_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o in_o phil._n 3._o 9_o anâ—_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n miss_v 〈◊〉_d god_n righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 3._o say_v then_o thâ—â—_n your_o best_a be_v filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o resolve_v thâ—â—_n your_o most_o specious_a action_n be_v unprofitable_a 〈◊〉_d the_o account_n of_o your_o justification_n and_o that_o yoâ—_n be_v naked_a without_o this_o robe_n 2._o be_v sure_a then_o to_o get_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o thâ—_n righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o god_n doâ—_n give_v we_o this_o garment_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o apply_v it_o 〈◊〉_d we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o we_o be_v to_o put_v it_o on_o by_o believe_v when_o
3._o 5._o and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o â—usiness_n to_o do_v so_o he_o fight_v against_o it_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v he_o praysâ—rd_v â—rd_z against_o it_o psal_n 119._o 29._o he_o hate_v it_o v._o 128._o such_o a_o one_o in_o god_n gracious_a account_n be_v one_o in_o who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n 2._o whether_o this_o have_v any_o influence_n into_o our_o pardon_n 〈◊〉_d justification_n a._n there_o be_v occasion_n to_o make_v this_o enquiry_n here_o because_o the_o dispute_n about_o it_o which_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n nor_o do_v papist_n only_o continue_v to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o the_o confound_a of_o justification_n with_o sanctification_n but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v count_v arminian_n neither_o who_o go_v about_o to_o depreciate_v the_o freâ—_n grace_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v and_o justify_v of_o we_o who_o while_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n yet_o find_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o we_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v oâ—â—_n sanctification_n and_o new_a obedience_n our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o make_v theâ—_n not_o only_o necessary_o concomitant_a but_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o justification_n give_v i_o leave_v then_o 〈◊〉_d clear_v up_o this_o matter_n and_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o such_o a_o opinion_n in_o the_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v tâ—â—_n distinct_a benefit_n flow_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n however_o vain_a man_n have_v confound_v they_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o divers_a privilege_n oâ—â—_n from_o the_o other_o so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o christ_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d make_v both_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n to_o we_o bâ—â—_n they_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o after_o 〈◊〉_d different_a manner_n we_o be_v justify_v relative_o 〈◊〉_d be_v sanctify_v real_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o imputation_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o infusion_n justification_n be_v 〈◊〉_d garment_n throw_v over_o we_o sanctification_n be_v by_o a_o new_a principle_n put_v into_o we_o justification_n be_v a_o change_n in_o 〈◊〉_d state_n sanctification_n be_v a_o change_n in_o our_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o we_o be_v make_v legal_o innocent_a in_o the_o othâ—â—_n we_o be_v make_v inherent_o holy_a hence_o the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v a_o act_n and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v a_o woâ—â—_n by_o our_o divine_n because_o the_o one_o pass_v upon_o we_o declarative_o whereas_o the_o other_o operate_v in_o we_o effectual_o 2._o that_o both_o of_o these_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o free_a grace_n man_n whole_a salvation_n do_v so_o eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o both_o of_o these_o do_v appertain_v to_o it_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o mere_a grace_n we_o be_v plain_o assure_v rom._n 3._o 24._o and_o hence_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n or_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n psal_n 25._o 11._o and_o our_o sanctification_n have_v the_o same_o original_n too_o for_o it_o be_v a_o product_n of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n jam._n 1._o 18._o grace_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o god_n psal_n 84._o 11._o god_n owe_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o way_n oblige_v he_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o rather_o than_o other_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o pollution_n cleave_v to_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a state_n when_o god_n come_v to_o pardon_v and_o purify_v we_o quicken_a be_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 1_o 3._o how_o then_o shall_v our_o sanctification_n or_o be_v without_o guile_n possible_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o justification_n or_o pardon_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o apply_v together_o in_o or_o upon_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n they_o be_v contemporary_n for_o though_o divine_n do_v allow_v they_o a_o order_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o and_o a_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o according_o give_v the_o priority_n to_o justification_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o their_o acknowledgement_n and_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o benefit_n joint_o flow_v from_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o regeneration_n that_o we_o paâ—_n from_o death_n to_o life_n there_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v quicknedâ—_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a life_n that_o we_o pass_v to_o according_a to_o the_o double_a death_n that_o pass_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o condemnation_n denounce_v on_o we_o but_o now_o we_o be_v make_v to_o live_v by_o a_o pardon_n in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o we_o weâ—_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n spiritual_o and_o now_o wâ—_n be_v make_v to_o live_v to_o holiness_n by_o a_o new_a inspiration_n 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o sanctify_v than_o justify_v how_o can_v our_o sanctification_n afford_v any_o matter_n for_o our_o justification_n 4._o that_o because_o pardon_n belong_v to_o justificationâ—_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o a_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n pardon_v a_o criminal_a and_o god_n forgive_a a_o sinner_n their_o pardon_n be_v not_o a_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v they_o proceed_v from_o mere_a mercy_n his_o from_o mercy_n temper_v with_o justice_n they_o be_v entire_o prerogative_n but_o his_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o a_o law_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o must_v be_v just_a in_o it_o rom._n 3._o 26._o and_o thâ—_n refer_v not_o to_o his_o sovereign_a justice_n bare_o which_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o else_o but_o his_o supremacy_n but_o his_o relative_n justice_n as_o he_o be_v law_n giver_n and_o have_v constituteâ—_n a_o way_n of_o procedure_v with_o his_o creature_n in_o thâ—_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n regard_v by_o he_o to_o which_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o very_o pardon_v of_o the_o sinner_n and_o that_o righteousness_n must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v answer_v it_o so_o that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n may_v meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 85._o 10._o 5._o that_o this_o righteousness_n can_v be_v no_o other_o bâ—_n that_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n do_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o man_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n constitute_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n between_o he_o and_o man_n and_o to_o that_o rule_n it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v annex_v and_o hence_o the_o procedure_n of_o god_n relative_n justice_n with_o man_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o when_o therefore_o god_n come_v to_o pardon_v and_o justify_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n he_o proceed_v upon_o the_o question_n be_v may_v this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v salve_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n to_o be_v present_v for_o the_o person_n that_o will_v full_o answer_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n and_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o law_n but_o if_o not_o it_o will_v suffer_v by_o it_o if_o it_o bate_v but_o a_o jot_n or_o tittle_n it_o be_v so_o far_o a_o loser_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o mat._n 5._o 18._o 6._o that_o the_o most_o eminent_a sincerity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o such_o a_o righteousness_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o here_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a or_o material_a cause_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n for_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a it_o can_v not_o merit_v for_o we_o a_o pardon_n because_o we_o owe_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v imperfect_a it_o can_v be_v repute_v a_o righteousness_n at_o all_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law-covenant_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o that_o require_v be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o least_o flaw_n or_o defect_n and_o we_o see_v how_o strait_o man_n be_v oblige_v if_o he_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o gal._n 3._o 10._o one_o failure_n spoil_v it_o and_o make_v it_o become_v unrighteousness_n now_o all_o our_o sanctification_n at_o present_a be_v imperfect_a and_o have_v mixture_n of_o sinful_a defilement_n adhere_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ragged_a
be_v prisoner_n of_o justice_n under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n the_o next_o moment_n it_o â—s_v therefore_o a_o spiritual_a frenzy_n that_o be_v on_o they_o that_o make_v they_o regardless_o of_o their_o danger_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n in_o they_o though_o they_o stifle_v 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o though_o it_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v be_v rouse_v and_o when_o it_o be_v it_o will_v do_v its_o work_n to_o purpose_n and_o the_o more_o terrible_o by_o how_o much_o more_o it_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o asleep_a but_o that_o it_o keep_v true_a record_n when_o gild_n and_o conscience_n meet_v together_o there_o will_v be_v fearful_a work_n and_o unless_o man_n can_v extinguishâ—_n conscience_n which_o they_o never_o can_v they_o will_v not_o always_o keep_v they_o from_o so_o meet_v 3._o hence_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o conscience_n shall_v reflect_v on_o this_o gild_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d distress_n we_o be_v tell_v there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n come_v prov._n 1._o 27._o god_n do_v not_o put_v a_o conscience_n inâ—_n man_n for_o nothing_o and_o he_o will_v make_v it_o do_v its_o offiâ—_n to_o purpose_n before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o it_o though_o man_n do_v not_o yet_o god_n do_v see_v their_o day_n be_v comiâ—_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o present_a sport_n psal_n 37._o 13._o and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v it_o 4._o this_o reprobate_a sense_n be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o gâ—_n on_o profligate_v sinner_n suppose_v they_o be_v brawnâ—_n and_o have_v out_o grow_v the_o sense_n of_o reflection_n thâ—_n be_v no_o privilege_n but_o indeed_o one_o of_o the_o awfuleâ—_n witness_n of_o god_n fearful_a anger_n rom._n 1._o 18._o eâ—_n 4._o 19_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o carry_v in_o it_o great_a symptom_n of_o reprobation_n use_v ii_o see_v here_o one_o reason_n why_o conversâ—_n be_v call_v a_o straight_a gate_n it_o be_v so_o mat._n 7._o 14._o thâ—_n word_n impli_v that_o which_o distress_v a_o man_n bâ—_n straighten_n and_o put_v he_o to_o pain_n and_o hence_o thâ—_n verb_n of_o it_o signify_v to_o groan_v the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d conviction_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16._o now_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o conviction_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o gild_n arise_v from_o sin_n or_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o be_v inseparable_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o though_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o infant_n be_v to_o we_o a_o secret_a yet_o in_o grow_v person_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n god_n leave_v this_o conviction_n upon_o they_o in_o order_n to_o his_o draw_v of_o they_o to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v distress_v by_o it_o the_o next_o invitation_n therefore_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v mat._n 11._o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v arbitrary_o â—n_v measure_v the_o degree_n of_o this_o and_o usual_o when_o man_n have_v be_v most_o notorious_a for_o sin_n the_o distress_n be_v the_o great_a but_o there_o be_v such_o impression_n of_o it_o on_o all_o who_o be_v thus_o draw_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o lose_a state_n and_o make_v they_o apprehensive_o perish_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n embitter_v sin_n to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o make_v his_o grace_n the_o more_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v they_o may_v cry_v out_o for_o help_v use_v iii_o let_v this_o help_n to_o bring_v secure_a sinner_n into_o distress_n and_o sinner_n beware_v of_o fly_v from_o it_o how_o afraid_a be_v man_n of_o trouble_n of_o mind_n how_o do_v they_o shun_v it_o and_o how_o fearful_a be_v many_o of_o bring_v they_o into_o it_o how_o many_o preposterous_a course_n be_v use_v to_o comfort_v they_o against_o it_o well_o you_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v quiet_a that_o sleep_n and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v awaken_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o you_o be_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o this_o distress_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v think_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o gild_n that_o be_v lie_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o do_v but_o feel_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v upon_o you_o for_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n upon_o you_o and_o be_v not_o angry_a at_o i_o for_o such_o wish_n and_o request_n as_o these_o be_v for_o consider_v 1._o you_o be_v certain_o under_o all_o this_o gild_n whether_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o no._n you_o bring_v it_o with_o you_o into_o the_o world_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o remove_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n it_o abide_v on_o you_o yea_o and_o you_o have_v increase_v it_o by_o every_o sin_n you_o have_v commit_v since_o you_o be_v bear_v the_o least_o vain_a thought_n have_v lay_v in_o more_o for_o your_o condemnation_n and_o if_o you_o be_v guilty_a you_o may_v well_o think_v what_o be_v like_a to_o become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o so_o abide_v that_o be_v one_o of_o god_n attribute_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o vain_a man_n feed_v their_o presumption_n with_o exod._n 34._o 7._o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a 2._o hence_o you_o will_v unavoidable_o be_v bring_v into_o distress_n soon_o or_o late_a gild_n will_v not_o always_o lie_v still_o nor_o suffer_v the_o conscience_n ever_o to_o be_v quiet_a but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v rouse_v by_o it_o to_o purpose_n the_o damnation_n of_o guilty_a impenitent_a sinner_n do_v not_o slumber_n the_o sentence_n past_a will_v be_v execute_v the_o wrath_n that_o be_v out_o against_o they_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v in_o distress_n when_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v his_o eye_n open_v and_o see_v himself_o just_o drop_v into_o endless_a woe_n it_o will_v put_v he_o into_o agony_n 3._o if_o now_o you_o be_v in_o distress_n there_o will_v be_v hope_n you_o may_v do_v well_o for_o all_o christ_n be_v now_o exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n invite_v all_o such_o to_o come_v to_o he_o short_o your_o distress_n will_v come_v too_o late_o for_o a_o escape_n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v a_o step_n to_o it_o next_o to_o the_o joy_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v that_o of_o a_o sinner_n in_o anguish_n of_o soul_n cry_v out_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v save_v and_o of_o all_o the_o sight_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o more_o dreadful_a than_o to_o see_v a_o sinner_n manacle_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o gild_n and_o unconcerned_a as_o if_o nothing_o ail_v he_o use_v iu_o let_v this_o serve_v to_o direct_v distress_a sinner_n what_o to_o do_v this_o will_v follow_v to_o be_v particular_o speak_v of_o afterward_o here_o only_o in_o general_n be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v on_o experience_n feal_z the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o person_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o find_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o you_o tell_v i_o nay_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v tell_v the_o load_n the_o burden_n that_o my_o afflict_a soul_n be_v sink_v under_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o word_n of_o relief_n to_o be_v speak_v that_o may_v underprop_v i_o to_o such_o let_v i_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o thing_n as_o he_o ezra_n 10._o 2._o god_n have_v in_o rich_a mercy_n provide_v one_o to_o give_v succour_n to_o such_o and_o this_o be_v the_o good_a news_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o it_o read_v how_o his_o commission_n run_v isa_n 61._o begin_v and_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_o chap._n 63._o 1._o 2._o harken_v then_o after_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o and_o resolve_v by_o his_o help_n to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o and_o though_o his_o grace_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o into_o it_o yet_o he_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n incline_v to_o this_o you_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o hope_v for_o anâ—_n escape_v what_o be_v incumbent_n on_o you_o in_o this_o affair_n will_v fall_v to_o be_v discourse_v at_o verse_n 5._o gild_n apprehend_v distress_v to_o god_n child_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o god_n child_n themselves_o be_v sometime_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o gild_n david_n be_v here_o speak_v and_o we_o observe_v that_o it_o
and_o that_o be_v his_o trouble_n and_o â—ill_v he_o can_v get_v some_o good_a security_n of_o his_o pardon_n â—he_n be_v not_o satisfy_v the_o report_n indeed_o that_o there_o â—s_a forgiveness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o make_v â—o_o he_o be_v some_o relief_n and_o afford_v he_o a_o support_a hope_n against_o utter_a despair_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sign_v and_o seal_v pardon_n read_v to_o he_o that_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o real_a comfort_n there_o be_v many_o a_o malefactor_n be_v execute_v for_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o prince_n god_n may_v be_v a_o god_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o many_o may_v taste_v of_o it_o but_o he_o may_v perish_v time_n be_v when_o he_o please_v himself_o with_o a_o general_a notiâ—on_n of_o mercy_n but_o now_o he_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v â—aid_v isa_n 27._o 4._o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o who_o will_v set_v briâ—rs_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o can_v rest_v till_o christ_n say_v â—o_o he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o â—an_v must_v have_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v his_o â—ardon_n as_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o condemnation_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n that_o can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o must_v speak_v peace_n to_o and_o in_o the_o man_n or_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v conscience_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v provoke_v he_o be_v judge_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n have_v proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o off_o again_o none_o can_v i_o must_v therefore_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o i_o psal_n 85._o 8._o there_o â—â—_o indeed_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v connect_v which_o beinâ—_n wrought_v in_o the_o man_n have_v the_o evidence_n in_o themâ—_n and_o do_v make_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n buâ—_n this_o alone_o will_v not_o satisfy_v a_o trouble_a soul_n wiâ—â—_n object_n against_o the_o reality_n of_o they_o and_o suspeâ—â—_n they_o of_o fallacy_n till_o the_o spirit_n come_v in_o and_o set_a hâ—â—_n seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o byâ—_n his_o secret_a application_n godly_a and_o skilful_a christian_n may_v inquire_v into_o the_o man_n case_n and_o give_v kinâ—_n great_a encouragement_n judge_v his_o condition_n safe_a â—_o but_o all_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o be_v chaâ—ritable_a and_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o he_o know_v himself_o he_o know_v his_o own_o state_n better_o than_o they_o do_v he_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o quiet_a till_o therâ—_n be_v a_o divine_a obsignation_n upon_o he_o till_o it_o come_v toâ—_n that_o rom._n 8._o 16._o i'faith_o only_o can_v receive_v the_o consolation_n and_o apply_v it_o and_o that_o can_v build_v on_o awny_a thing_n short_a of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n 6._o there_o must_v be_v this_o forgiveness_n real_o pass_v in_o orâ—der_n to_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o the_o maâ—_n must_v be_v forgive_v at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o can_v be_v ascertain_v of_o it_o for_o this_o testimony_n be_v to_o a_o thing_n that_o real_o be_v and_o though_o god_n sometime_o do_v together_o with_o pardon_v thâ—_n sinner_n let_v in_o this_o light_n whereby_o he_o discern_v itâ—_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o do_v so_o he_o act_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o he_o give_v no_o assurance_n of_o a_o pardon_n to_o he_o before_o hand_n he_o indeed_o ofâ—fereth_v it_o tell_v he_o where_o it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v obtain_v encourage_v he_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o offer_v he_o his_o assistance_n but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o matterâ—_n be_v in_o suspense_n as_o to_o the_o man_n and_o if_o he_o complyn_n â—th_v not_o with_o these_o offer_n he_o remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o reveal_v his_o purpose_n to_o the_o man_n on_o this_o account_n till_o he_o have_v â—ven_o be_v to_o it_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o this_o assurance_n follow_v upon_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o â—mbraced_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v â—ade_v to_o he_o 7._o that_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v apply_v upon_o the_o plightâ—g_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n from_o eternity_n or_o upon_o christ_n reâ—irrection_n the_o mistake_n of_o it_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o make_v unto_o christ_n and_o â—he_v accquittance_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o redeem_a â—as_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n way_n and_o â—rder_n the_o actual_a forgive_a their_o sin_n belonge_v to_o the_o work_n of_o application_n and_o god_n have_v in_o â—he_n gospel_n open_v a_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o â—he_n carry_v on_o the_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o after_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o we_o be_v send_v to_o â—nd_v entreat_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o there_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n accord_v to_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o â—nd_v therefore_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n mal._n 2._o 5._o because_o upon_o the_o make_n it_o with_o the_o soul_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o to_o which_o belong_v â—his_fw-la forgiveness_n and_o so_o upon_o every_o renewal_a of_o covenant_n upon_o any_o difference_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v this_o peace_n be_v restore_v upon_o a_o new_a application_n of_o forgiveness_n 8._o hence_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v always_o connect_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o be_v great_a dust_n raise_v about_o the_o word_n condition_n and_o whether_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v conditional_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o know_v no_o danger_n in_o call_v they_o so_o if_o right_o understand_v however_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o close_a connexion_n between_o these_o and_o the_o benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n iâ—_n grant_n we_o may_v call_v they_o benefit_n too_o be_v fruitsâ—_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o and_o with_o the_o mean_n and_o thing_n promise_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n inâ—_n behalf_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o be_v act_n of_o prevent_a grace_n and_o be_v not_o promise_v on_o any_o condition_n to_o we_o all_o the_o offer_v of_o spiritual_a good_a be_v there_o make_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o both_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o evangelical_n command_v publish_v in_o it_o require_v this_o of_o we_o though_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o they_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o save_v benefiâ—_n confer_v on_o we_o without_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocation_n in_o they_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o call_v they_o condition_n viz._n that_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n if_o god_n give_v not_o this_o grace_n neither_o do_v he_o the_o other_o act_v 5._o 31._o and_o that_o whenever_o god_n bestowâ—_n these_o upon_o any_o he_o together_o with_o it_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n true_a faith_n have_v all_o salivation_n secure_v to_o it_o heb_fw-mi 10._o 39_o 9_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o necessary_a concomitant_a of_o the_o repentance_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o this_o necessity_n will_v be_v discover_v 1._o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n include_v this_o hypothesâ—_n lie_v it_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v run_v hypothetical_o be_v not_o only_o manife_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n but_o also_o evident_a from_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n expression_n about_o it_o &_o though_o there_o be_v something_o else_o beside_o confession_n put_v in_o yet_o this_o be_v mention_v in_o prov._n 28._o 13._o 1_o joh_n 1._o 9_o where_o be_v intend_v a_o penitent_a confession_n such_o as_o accompany_v true_a repentance_n else_o pharaoh_n may_v confess_v etc._n etc._n and_o see_v how_o god_n insist_o upon_o it_o jer._n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o encouragement_n be_v give_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n for_o any_o to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n who_o will_v not_o confess_v nay_o chide_v and_o cover_n be_v threaten_v 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o kindly_a repentance_n express_v without_o it_o no_o other_o way_n to_o testify_v it_o for_o 1._o sin_n must_v be_v see_v in_o its_o colour_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v reâ—ented_v of_o there_o must_v such_o a_o conviction_n
in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v embolden_v to_o sin_n by_o it_o be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o spirit_n in_o they_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o psal_n 50._o 21._o and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o great_a allowance_n that_o many_o under_o the_o gospel_n give_v themselves_o in_o their_o immorality_n and_o the_o great_a security_n and_o confidence_n which_o for_o all_o they_o nourish_v themselves_o in_o we_o shall_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v build_v on_o this_o rot_a foundation_n and_o if_o their_o tongue_n do_v not_o their_o life_n do_v plain_o utter_v that_o rom._n 6._o 1._o let_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v as_o if_o the_o kindness_n to_o man_n proclaim_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n be_v we_o then_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o thus_o abuse_v this_o precious_a truth_n in_o which_o god_n express_v his_o rich_a mercy_n to_o sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o consider_v 1._o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a the_o divine_a perfection_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o though_o to_o we_o they_o be_v distincly_a discover_v because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o entertain_v the_o notion_n of_o they_o there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o clash_n among_o they_o now_o there_o be_v other_o attribute_n beside_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n and_o will_v display_v in_o his_o work_n there_o be_v his_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n and_o he_o will_v have_v monument_n of_o they_o both_o rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o and_o when_o he_o do_v display_v his_o mercy_n it_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a with_o his_o justice_n psal_n 85._o 10._o and_o there_o be_v holiness_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o display_v of_o every_o other_o attribute_n psal_n 99_o ult_n how_o vain_a be_v it_o then_o for_o any_o to_o lean_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o confidence_n for_o eternity_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n as_o this_o what_o though_o god_n be_v wonderful_o rich_a in_o mercy_n may_v he_o not_o appear_v so_o for_o ever_o in_o other_o though_o you_o be_v never_o make_v sharer_n of_o it_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o unbeliever_n perish_v for_o ever_o may_v not_o you_o for_o all_o this_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o be_v make_v foil_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o other_o or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n will_v stain_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v magnify_v his_o grace_n be_v not_o deceive_v 2._o god_n will_v certain_o forgâ—ve_v no_o sinner_n but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n infinite_a wisdom_n have_v contrive_v a_o way_n for_o the_o exalt_v free_a grace_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n so_o as_o with_o it_o to_o give_v lustre_n to_o his_o other_o perfection_n and_o herein_o he_o give_v we_o to_o see_v his_o merciful_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o and_o bring_v about_o such_o a_o way_n to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o have_v not_o spare_v for_o cost_n in_o the_o effect_n it_o but_o for_o sinner_n to_o expect_v it_o out_o of_o this_o way_n be_v a_o great_a madness_n it_o be_v enough_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o psal_n 130._o 4._o and_o if_o we_o may_v in_o any_o way_n obtain_v it_o we_o shall_v owe_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o still_o god_n threaten_v such_o as_o neglect_v this_o way_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o isa_n 27._o 11._o 3._o hence_o there_o be_v none_o more_o like_a to_o be_v peculiar_a monument_n of_o his_o wrath_n than_o such_o as_o thus_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n though_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o show_v compassion_n to_o sinner_n yet_o he_o never_o design_v to_o show_v any_o favour_n to_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o very_a way_n to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v indulge_v it_o in_o any_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o take_v the_o imputation_n of_o it_o on_o he_o be_v immaculate_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o spare_v not_o he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o what_o do_v you_o other_o than_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a god_n a_o patron_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o save_o sinner_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o a_o course_n of_o they_o what_o can_v more_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n needs_o than_o must_v this_o expose_v you_o to_o his_o more_o exasperate_v wrath_n see_v then_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o you_o psal_n 50._o 22._o oh_o take_v heed_n use_v ii_o this_o doctrine_n may_v far_o be_v improve_v to_o quicken_v encourage_v and_o direct_v miserable_a sinner_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a so_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o despair_v or_o be_v negligent_a hope_n be_v the_o incentive_a of_o endeavour_n and_o the_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o god_n to_o do_v with_o may_v weâ—â—_n be_v improve_v by_o we_o all_o to_o these_o end_n and_o here_o 1._o let_v it_o quicken_v secure_a and_o confident_a sinner_n â—â—_o seek_v forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n let_v this_o good_a news_n rouse_v you_o to_o ask_v a_o pardon_n and_o not_o sit_v still_o to_o move_v you_o consider_v 1._o your_o sin_n have_v destroy_v you_o this_o be_v true_a concern_v all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n and_o stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o rom._n 3._o 19_o beware_v of_o think_v all_o well_o and_o safe_a while_o the_o law_n have_v declare_v you_o man_n of_o death_n and_o past_o the_o sentence_n on_o you_o remember_v what_o a_o god_n youâ—_n have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n 2._o know_v that_o except_o god_n pardon_v you_o you_o muâ—â—_n need_v perish_v there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o way_n to_o escape_v miss_v of_o that_o and_o your_o case_n be_v hopeless_a to_o think_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o offend_a justice_n by_o any_o righteousness_n of_o your_o own_o or_o find_v a_o price_n to_o buy_v off_o the_o sentence_n any_o where_o else_o be_v vain_a it_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o only_o can_v give_v you_o a_o discharge_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o doom_n pass_v upon_o you_o without_o which_o justice_n will_v make_v its_o demand_n and_o pursue_v you_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v you_o under_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o will_v issue_v in_o your_o perdition_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o be_v publish_v among_o a_o company_n of_o perish_a sinner_n and_o ought_v be_v count_v â—â—ortby_o of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v one_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 7._o and_o why_o have_v he_o proclaim_v this_o but_o to_o persuade_v such_o as_o want_v it_o to_o harken_v and_o make_v out_o after_o it_o and_o who_o can_v have_v tell_v man_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o justice_n shall_v consist_v with_o forgiveness_n if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o obtain_v it_o but_o in_o this_o way_n of_o confession_n it_o be_v god_n will_n and_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o man_n must_v part_v with_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v they_o forgive_v and_o if_o ever_o they_o part_v with_o they_o they_o will_v confess_v they_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o his_o forgiveness_n but_o by_o carry_v our_o sin_n with_o we_o to_o have_v they_o forgive_v and_o in_o what_o way_n can_v we_o spread_v they_o before_o he_o but_o in_o a_o hearty_a confess_v of_o they_o how_o shall_v god_n be_v glorify_v by_o we_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o desert_n to_o have_v suffer_v his_o wrath_n â—or_a our_o sin_n and_o what_o exception_n can_v sinner_n make_v against_o this_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v some_o great_a thing_n of_o you_o will_v you_o think_v it_o too_o much_o in_o order_n to_o escape_v his_o wrath_n what_o pretenâ—lons_n do_v they_o make_v mic._n 6._o 6_o 7._o how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o this_o be_v all_o if_o you_o confess_v and_o forsake_v you_o shall_v find_v mercy_n 5._o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o sit_v in_o this_o office_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o erect_v will_v ere_o long_o be_v remove_v the_o golden_a sceptre_n that_o be_v now_o stretch_v out_o will_v
all_o of_o we_o stranger_n to_o he_o in_o our_o natural_a state_n eph._n 2._o 12._o the_o apostasy_n have_v make_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n man_n goâ—â—_n away_o from_o god_n by_o every_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o deaprt_n from_o he_o psal_n 73._o 27._o hence_o â—he_v sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o â—ct_n 2._o 39_o 2._o if_o we_o get_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o must_v perish_v or_o ever_o man_n misery_n take_v its_o date_n from_o his_o lose_n of_o god_n and_o his_o happiness_n begin_v upon_o his_o find_n of_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o be_v perfect_o bless_v till_o he_o come_v to_o that_o complete_a and_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o glory_n every_o distance_n from_o god_n be_v so_o far_o a_o misery_n and_o they_o that_o regard_v it_o not_o now_o will_v find_v it_o to_o their_o cost_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o fearful_a word_n depart_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o remedy_v our_o misery_n but_o by_o the_o get_n of_o this_o distance_n remove_v &_o god_n reconcile_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n he_o must_v of_o our_o enemy_n be_v our_o god_n or_o we_o be_v undo_v 3._o we_o must_v seek_v after_o this_o if_o ever_o we_o obtain_v it_o on_o how_o many_o solemn_a consideration_n be_v this_o command_n urge_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a truth_n that_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o seek_v we_o first_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n we_o shall_v never_o seek_v he_o yet_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v find_v by_o we_o be_v in_o his_o put_v we_o upon_o seek_v he_o he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o all_o man_n be_v either_o seeker_n or_o forsaker_n of_o he_o and_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v with_o both_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o 4._o we_o have_v but_o this_o time_n of_o life_n to_o do_v it_o in_o god_n have_v limit_v the_o whole_a opportunity_n of_o aâ—_n treaty_n with_o sinner_n hither_o what_o say_v christ_n to_o those_o jew_n that_o despise_v he_o joh._n 8._o 21._o you_o shallâ—_n seek_v i_o and_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n this_o life_n be_v mansâ—_n probation_n time_n for_o another_o you_o have_v but_o onâ—_n life_n to_o work_v in_o take_v heed_n then_o that_o you_o dâ—_n not_o let_v it_o go_v before_o your_o work_n be_v do_v goâ—_n will_v not_o give_v you_o a_o second_o life_n to_o try_v over_o again_o if_o you_o spend_v this_o away_o prodigal_o think_v you_o shall_v repent_v never_o so_o bitter_o of_o it_o and_o promise_v never_o so_o sair_o he_o will_v bid_v you_o to_o remember_v you_o have_v a_o time_n but_o you_o regard_v it_o not_o 5._o this_o time_n will_v soon_o be_v do_v the_o shortness_n of_o life_n be_v that_o of_o which_o all_o complain_v though_o but_o few_o right_o improve_v the_o consideration_n there_o be_v indeed_o through_o grace_n time_n enough_o if_o well_o husband_v to_o lay_v up_o store_n in_o for_o time_n to_o come_v however_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n a_o few_o day_n will_v sum_v up_o and_o put_v a_o conclusion_n to_o it_o see_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comment_v upon_o life_n brevity_n job_n 14._o 1._o psa_fw-la 102._o 11._o 103._o 15._o 144._o 4._o it_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o fleet_n and_o transitory_a thing_n to_o represent_v it_o by_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o eternity_n and_o yet_o on_o this_o moment_n that_o eternity_n depend_v we_o begin_v to_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v sinner_n you_o have_v but_o a_o short_a day_n to_o do_v your_o great_a work_n in_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o let_v it_o slide_v away_o insensible_o lest_o your_o glaf_n be_v out_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a 6._o the_o finish_n of_o this_o time_n be_v very_o uncertain_a your_o time_n be_v not_o in_o your_o own_o hand_n but_o god_n psal_n 21._o 15._o a_o age_n indeed_o be_v a_o poor_a short_a thing_n psal_n 39_o 5._o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o live_v to_o consummate_v the_o ordinary_a age_n of_o man_n how_o few_o who_o candle_n of_o life_n burn_v out_o the_o most_o have_v it_o blow_v out_o by_o a_o immature_n end_n and_o there_o be_v â—one_n of_o you_o that_o know_v how_o soon_o death_n will_v seize_v you_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o you_o must_v find_v god_n in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o you_o have_v need_v to_o do_v it_o just_a now_o or_o you_o may_v miss_v of_o it_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o pretend_v excuse_n and_o delay_n you_o be_v young_a and_o there_o be_v â—â—me_n enough_o how_o know_v you_o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v your_o time_n to_o die_v to_o be_v in_o youth_n you_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n go_v away_o and_o come_v to_o morrow_n but_o what_o if_o this_o night_n you_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o to_o morrow_n dawn_n not_o upon_o you_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v but_o a_o hand_n breadth_n between_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o change_v make_v by_o it_o be_v inexpressible_o great_a if_o you_o take_v this_o day_n you_o may_v do_v your_o work_n but_o if_o you_o put_v it_o off_o to_o another_o it_o may_v never_o be_v do_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n undo_v and_o lose_v to_o eternity_n 7._o the_o finish_n of_o time_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n you_o now_o enjoy_v it_o but_o then_o no_o more_o now_o you_o have_v god_n holy_a sabbath_n and_o precious_a ordinance_n now_o you_o may_v read_v hear_v pray_v ask_v counsel_n repent_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v you_o have_v a_o rich_a price_n in_o your_o hand_n why_o will_v you_o not_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o improve_v it_o when_o time_n be_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n cease_v no_o more_o sabbath_n you_o must_v never_o hear_v a_o sermon_n more_o never_o be_v entreat_v again_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n then_o the_o spirit_n strive_n will_v cease_v where_o will_v you_o then_o seek_v god_n when_o you_o can_v no_o more_o come_v there_o where_o he_o use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o 8._o possible_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o your_o little_a time_n be_v already_o go_v and_o you_o have_v hitherto_o neglect_v this_o great_a business_n you_o have_v have_v a_o fair_a season_n for_o many_o year_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoy_v aâ—â—_n help_v for_o seek_v and_o find_v of_o god_n but_o yoâ—_n have_v squander_v they_o away_o negligent_o and_o yoâ—_n have_v squander_v they_o away_o negligent_o and_o yoâ—_n have_v now_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o your_o time_n be_v hasten_v to_o a_o end_n it_o may_v be_v gray_a hair_n predict_v your_o approach_a dissolution_n it_o may_v be_v you_o labour_n of_o waste_v bodily_a infirmity_n that_o be_v undermine_v your_o life_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o can_v hold_v out_o but_o a_o little_a long_o and_o be_v it_o not_o time_n for_o you_o to_o rouse_v up_o now_o at_o last_o who_o have_v so_o small_a a_o remnant_n of_o a_o short_a life_n leave_v you_o to_o seek_v god_n in_o and_o will_v you_o lose_v this_o too_o shall_v the_o few_o â—â—itting_a hour_n that_o be_v behind_o be_v send_v after_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v time_n yet_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o last_o sand_n oh_o redeem_v it_o 9_o the_o long_a you_o delay_v the_o hard_a work_n you_o will_v find_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a way_n of_o argue_v for_o man_n to_o plead_v they_o shall_v be_v better_o dispose_v afterward_o when_o they_o grow_v into_o year_n or_o their_o youthful_a lust_n be_v tire_v out_o or_o worldly_a business_n a_o little_a over_o and_o in_o better_a order_n etc._n etc._n assure_v yourselves_o he_o that_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o day_n will_v be_v more_o unready_a to_o morrow_n it_o be_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o use_v delay_n on_o such_o pretence_n while_o sin_n take_v fast_o hold_v and_o get_v deep_a root_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n add_v a_o second_o nature_n when_o lust_n plead_v hereafter_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v never_o for_o help_n in_o this_o affair_n 1._o resolve_v in_o this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o most_o that_o perish_v for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o plea_n to_o make_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o mind_v that_o which_o they_o account_v most_o necessary_a yield_v to_o the_o plead_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o weigh_v thing_n in_o a_o equal_a allance_n inquire_v what_o will_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n â—o_o you_o when_o come_v to_o part_v with_o time_n and_o â—hink_v that_o to_o
plead_v with_o young_a one_o to_o husband_n their_o youth_n well_o eccl_n 12._o begin_v there_o will_v be_v many_o encumbrance_n of_o life_n afterward_o which_o now_o burden_n they_o not_o and_o when_o old_a age_n sieze_v they_o it_o will_v great_o unfit_a they_o for_o it_o who_o do_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o before_o 2._o while_o the_o gospel_n be_v dispense_v to_o they_o powerful_o and_o faithful_o this_o be_v another_o special_a season_n here_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n by_o which_o god_n convert_v sinner_n he_o have_v see_v meet_a to_o make_v this_o the_o appoint_a way_n of_o promove_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 10._o 17._o where_o he_o send_v not_o these_o it_o be_v a_o awsul_n sign_n that_o he_o have_v none_o of_o this_o work_n to_o do_v there_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v the_o gospel_n truth_n by_o the_o dispensation_n whereof_o he_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n they_o be_v moral_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o their_o business_n be_v to_o treat_v with_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o treaty_n be_v these_o great_a truth_n that_o declare_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o and_z through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o 3._o hence_o the_o faithful_a dispensation_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o give_v man_n all_o the_o advantage_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v god_n their_o work_n be_v a_o embassy_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o the_o business_n be_v reconciliation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v by_o open_v the_o term_n and_o urge_v of_o they_o suitable_o if_o then_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o do_v serious_o and_o solemn_o pursue_v this_o design_n there_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o instrument_n by_o way_n of_o information_n and_o excitation_n legal_a preach_v suffice_v not_o for_o this_o but_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n by_o he_o and_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o this_o the_o more_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o people_n 4._o hence_o when_o these_o fail_n this_o advantage_n be_v great_o impede_v if_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o long_o preach_v among_o a_o people_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o departure_n if_o instead_o of_o such_o dispensation_n there_o be_v such_o who_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n who_o blow_v up_o man_n with_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n who_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a stream_n of_o gospel_n truth_n or_o proach_v unprofitable_a thing_n needs_o must_v these_o impede_fw-la this_o affair_n 3._o while_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o accompany_v the_o mean_n with_o his_o powerful_a influence_n this_o be_v a_o special_a find_v time_n and_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o our_o sincere_a seek_v of_o god_n depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n operation_n he_o first_o seek_v we_o if_o ever_o we_o seek_v he_o we_o must_v have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o else_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o that_o must_v derive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o all_o our_o own_o moral_a power_n can_v never_o exert_v this_o 2._o there_o be_v time_n when_o he_o be_v more_o plenteous_o pour_v out_o upon_o man_n not_o only_o be_v there_o a_o more_o powerful_a ministry_n at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o but_o also_o more_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o sinner_n come_v flock_v in_o apace_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o at_o any_o time_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n set_v in_o powerful_o with_o the_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o labour_n in_o dispense_n they_o as_o great_a isa_n 33._o 15._o 3._o there_o be_v time_n when_o he_o appli_v himself_o to_o this_o and_o that_o person_n in_o particular_a as_o he_o do_v to_o lydia_n act_n 16._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v not_o always_o but_o at_o certain_a seaâ—sons_n which_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o he_o act_v his_o liberty_n therein_o this_o he_o do_v sometime_o to_o one_o sometime_o to_o another_o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a opportunity_n he_o be_v now_o very_o near_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v when_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n it_o be_v but_o open_v to_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v time_n of_o his_o withdraw_n in_o both_o respect_n he_o sometime_o let_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a one_o to_o such_o as_o sit_v under_o it_o his_o servant_n toil_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o they_o complain_v as_o he_o isa_n 49._o 4._o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o become_v a_o harden_v ministry_n as_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o it_o will_v be_v hard_o find_v of_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v time_n when_o after_o a_o great_a while_o he_o come_v again_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v and_o man_n heart_n grow_v hard_a but_o afterward_o sometime_o he_o come_v again_o before_o he_o utter_o give_v they_o up_o they_o have_v awakening_n and_o remorce_n and_o now_o he_o be_v also_o near_o 4._o when_o god_n bring_v his_o judgement_n on_o a_o people_n and_o here_o 1._o these_o judgement_n whether_o public_a or_o personal_a be_v testimony_n of_o god_n displeasure_n at_o man_n for_o neglect_v to_o seek_v he_o he_o herein_o witness_v his_o righteous_a anger_n at_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v he_o but_o something_o else_o instead_o of_o he_o jer._n 2._o 17._o isa_n 57_o 17._o if_o they_o have_v not_o forget_v he_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o proper_a design_n of_o these_o judgement_n be_v to_o awaken_v they_o to_o seek_v he_o a_o profess_v people_n may_v so_o far_o provoke_v he_o as_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o fury_n and_o make_v his_o judgement_n a_o sword_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o first_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o discipline_n hence_o call_v his_o correction_n and_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n tellâ—_n they_o what_o he_o expect_v zeph._n 3._o 17._o i_o say_v thouâ—_n will_v receive_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o stir_v up_o some_o at_o least_o of_o his_o servanâ—â—_n to_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o be_v earnest_a with_o man_n he_o affect_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v aloud_o they_o see_v his_o anger_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o upon_o it_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n god_n send_v such_o prophet_n to_o they_o who_o deal_v faithful_o with_o they_o 4._o and_o he_o usual_o touch_v man_n heart_n at_o sucâ—_n time_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a operation_n of_o judgement_n to_o put_v man_n upon_o thoughtfulness_n but_o thâ—_n spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v in_o and_o put_v such_o a_o people_n atâ—least_v many_o of_o they_o upon_o inquire_v after_o hiâ—_n mind_n and_o to_o affect_v they_o with_o conviction_n of_o sinâ—_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath._n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n now_o to_o seek_v he_o 5._o if_o all_o this_o be_v neglect_v he_o be_v hereby_o grievouslyâ—_n incense_v it_o be_v a_o high_a provocation_n and_o he_o now_o think_v of_o withdraw_a hos_fw-la 5._o 15._o nay_o someâ—_n time_n it_o arrive_v at_o that_o that_o because_o all_o mean_n aâ—ineffectual_a and_o they_o grow_v worse_o by_o they_o he_o deâ—clares_v resolute_o to_o come_v at_o they_o in_o this_o way_n nâ—_n more_o but_o abandon_v they_o to_o destruction_n ezek._n 2d_o 13._o and_o then_o what_o a_o woe_n case_n be_v they_o in_o use_v 1_o for_o caution_n let_v none_o from_o the_o prâ—mises_n conclude_v that_o his_o time_n be_v past_a i_o know_v somâ—_n trouble_v heart_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v shake_v by_o such_o awful_a truth_n and_o the_o adversary_n be_v ready_a to_o set_v iâ—_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o day_n be_v do_v anâ—_n so_o sink_v they_o into_o despondency_n to_o prevent_v this_o â—â—_o i_o offer_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o none_o have_v scripture_n warrant_v so_o to_o conclude_v god_n purpose_n concern_v individual_a person_n on_o this_o account_n be_v reserve_v with_o himself_o nor_o have_v he_o give_v we_o any_o rule_n in_o scripture_n to_o determine_v it_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o other_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n there_o brand_v for_o unpardonable_a all_o other_o may_v be_v forgive_v mat._n 12._o 31._o now_o we_o be_v to_o â—â—tch_v our_o hope_n and_o regulate_v ourselves_o in_o our_o duty_n by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o argument_n that_o such_o be_v wont_a to_o
it_o will_v be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o they_o let_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n put_v we_o upon_o improve_n the_o preâ—â—â—_n precious_a season_n 3._o do_v the_o spirit_n strive_v with_o any_o of_o you_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o resist_v he_o be_v there_o any_o inward_a strive_n of_o conviction_n shake_n of_o contrition_n sharp_a pricking_n of_o compunction_n secâ—â—â—_n persuasion_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o concern_v of_o your_o soul_n do_v the_o word_n take_v how_o of_o you_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o put_v you_o upon_o serious_a think_v these_o be_v inward_a address_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v he_o be_v near_o be_v sure_a to_o taâ—e_v the_o opportunity_n put_v he_o not_o off_o to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v 1._o if_o he_o shall_v cease_v thus_o to_o strive_v the_o mean_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a he_o have_v choose_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v in_o and_o apply_v his_o grace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v on_o they_o for_o this_o end_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o so_o do_v be_v a_o affront_n put_v upon_o the_o spirit_n however_o all_o the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o influence_v they_o if_o he_o apply_v they_o with_o power_n we_o be_v save_o benefit_v by_o they_o if_o he_o withhold_v that_o from_o they_o there_o will_v he_o not_o such_o bless_a effect_n flow_v from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n plant_v etc._n etc._n god_n often_o afford_v as_o emittent_a mean_n to_o a_o decline_a people_n as_o to_o those_o that_o flourish_n in_o a_o profession_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o â—â—â—e_a effect_n because_o he_o come_v not_o in_o they_o with_o 〈◊〉_d if_o then_o you_o send_v he_o away_o you_o hinder_v your_o own_o profit_v what_o a_o sad_a remark_n be_v that_o of_o moses_n deut._n 29._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2._o nay_o on_o his_o withhold_n the_o mean_n have_v a_o conâ—â—â—y_a operation_n instead_o of_o soften_a they_o will_v harden_v instead_o of_o draw_v you_o near_o to_o god_n they_o will_v put_v you_o at_o a_o far_a distance_n from_o he_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o mean_n on_o man_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o and_o where_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o be_v god_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n ripen_v â—â—â—e_a for_o ruin_n by_o which_o he_o fit_v other_o for_o glory_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o judicial_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n who_o despise_v his_o spirit_n strive_v in_o it_o who_o for_o this_o â—â—ves_v they_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n to_o their_o harden_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o by_o presumpion_n to_o put_v from_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o awe_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o to_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o themselves_o and_o in_o such_o a_o â—â—_o soil_n to_o ripen_v the_o fast_o for_o destruction_n 3._o if_o we_o resist_v he_o it_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v he_o â—e_v go_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o tender_a spirit_n god_n own_o child_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v if_o they_o take_v not_o heed_n may_v grieve_v he_o and_o if_o they_o do_v he_o can_v and_o will_v withdraw_v from_o they_o to_o their_o great_a sorrow_n the_o spouse_n find_v it_o to_o her_o cost_n cant._n 5._o we_o be_v therefore_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v he_o eph._n 4._o 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a disposition_n in_o unconverted_a sinner_n to_o resist_v he_o act_v 7._o 51._o and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o regard_v not_o his_o application_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o when_o we_o turn_v away_o his_o awakening_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o choose_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o solicitation_n of_o our_o vain_a mind_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n 4._o nay_o do_v not_o his_o strive_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o lâ—â—_n guide_v do_v you_o not_o begin_v to_o grow_v sermon_n proof_n warn_v proof_n and_o threaten_a proof_n time_n be_v when_o the_o word_n affect_v you_o you_o tremble_v at_o the_o awful_a truth_n of_o it_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n judgement_n and_o can_v not_o soon_o get_v off_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o awaken_v sermon_n but_o now_o you_o find_v very_o faint_a and_o easy_a motion_n on_o your_o spirit_n though_o not_o altogether_o stupid_a &_o senseless_a be_v afraid_a the_o happy_a â—â—ason_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o if_o you_o trifle_v a_o little_a long_o it_o may_v be_v go_v 5._o if_o he_o have_v sometime_o cease_v and_o now_o come_v again_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o you_o have_v resist_v he_o tiâ—_n you_o be_v grow_v remorceless_a but_o he_o have_v send_v hiâ—_n spirit_n again_o and_o put_v you_o into_o fear_n about_o your_o everlasting_a state_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o new_a price_n in_o your_o hand_n use_v it_o right_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o if_o you_o treat_v he_o as_o you_o diâ—_n former_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o offer_v that_o hâ—_n will_v make_v to_o you_o if_o you_o quench_v he_o now_o it_o iâ—_n likely_a that_o he_o will_v come_v no_o more_o see_v gen._n 6_o 2._o psal_n 81._o 11_o 12._o dread_a then_o the_o terrible_a oath_n psal_n 95._o 10_o 11._o though_o god_n proceed_v slow_o to_o this_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o come_v to_o it_o at_o last_o ezek_n 24._o 13._o and_o what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n will_v that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v if_o christ_n say_v never_o more_o let_v fruit_n be_v find_v in_o this_o fig_n tree_n it_o wither_v up_o present_o no_o rain_n or_o dew_n of_o ordinance_n will_v ever_o fetch_v you_o to_o life_n but_o dry_v you_o up_o and_o fit_v you_o for_o everlasting_a burn_n oh_o then_o improve_v this_o find_a time_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 4._o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o rouse_v you_o to_o seek_v he_o god_n afflict_v we_o it_o may_v be_v to_o prevent_v his_o destroy_n of_o we_o and_o he_o be_v certain_o near_o his_o people_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v use_v his_o rod_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a design_n in_o some_o before_o affliction_n isa_n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o amos_n 4._o 12._o and_o to_o move_v you_o consider_v 1._o what_o danger_n you_o be_v now_o in_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n true_a a_o christless_a condition_n be_v a_o milerable_a condition_n at_o all_o time_n the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v never_o safe_a have_v god_n for_o his_o enemy_n but_o when_o god_n bring_v his_o waste_a judgement_n on_o a_o land_n to_o plead_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o neglect_a covenant_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o all_o to_o be_v afraid_a god_n own_o child_n will_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n david_n say_v psal_n 119._o 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n but_o yet_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v something_o to_o support_v they_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o though_o he_o chastise_v he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n what_o can_v they_o expect_v when_o they_o see_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o anger_n fly_v about_o but_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o you_o may_v tremble_o look_v every_o moment_n not_o only_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o send_v down_o to_o the_o place_n of_o endless_a misery_n as_o you_o have_v no_o security_n for_o this_o life_n so_o no_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o well_o be_v in_o another_o 2._o you_o be_v more_o peculiar_o concern_v in_o these_o judgement_n if_o a_o reason_n be_v ask_v why_o god_n bring_v his_o judgement_n on_o a_o profess_v people_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o they_o neglect_v to_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n aright_o it_o be_v because_o they_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o child_n do_v not_o answer_v their_o title_n deut._n 32._o 19_o and_o though_o every_o one_o ought_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v yet_o such_o as_o you_o have_v special_a reason_n to_o confess_v these_o judgement_n come_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o put_v you_o a_o inquire_v how_o to_o obtain_v peace_n and_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o god_n fierce_a anger_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o hope_n for_o this_o but_o in_o your_o serious_a seek_v of_o he_o 3._o you_o may_v expect_v that_o
if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o rod_n god_n will_v have_v a_o sword_n to_o cut_v you_o off_o god_n be_v in_o earnest_n when_o he_o take_v this_o course_n and_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o when_o angry_a he_o make_v oventure_n of_o peace_n and_o happy_a they_o that_o comply_v with_o he_o but_o if_o sinner_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o will_v strain_v for_o it_o and_o certain_o recover_v it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o rod_n he_o have_v a_o sword_n to_o cut_v you_o off_o and_o what_o else_o shall_v he_o do_v with_o such_o hence_o that_o warning_n jer._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o threaten_a isa_n 27._o 11._o 4._o god_n judgement_n add_v to_o his_o warning_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v his_o last_o essay_n with_o man_n to_o reclaim_v they_o hence_o when_o these_o have_v be_v try_v and_o repeat_v and_o due_a patience_n use_v and_o no_o good_a come_v of_o they_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n now_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n hos_n 6._o 4._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 1._o 5._o why_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n hence_o he_o either_o cut_v such_o off_o in_o his_o anger_n or_o else_o abandon_v they_o to_o their_o own_o â—arts_n lust_n till_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o the_o more_o astonish_a ruin_n true_o there_o be_v a_o prerogative_n mercy_n that_o god_n reserve_v when_o all_o mean_n fail_v to_o show_v his_o sovereign_a grace_n isa_n 57_o 17_o 18._o but_o let_v not_o bold_a sinner_n presume_v on_o this_o lest_o they_o rue_v it_o but_o if_o any_o be_v awaken_v by_o these_o judgement_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o fearful_a prognostic_n of_o they_o let_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o encouragement_n to_o they_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a omen_n that_o god_n will_v yet_o return_v and_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v both_o seek_v and_o find_v he_o use_v iv_o this_o truth_n afford_v a_o loud_a cry_n to_o old_a sinner_n to_o make_v haste_n such_o as_o have_v hitherto_o live_v under_o gospel_n mean_n stranger_n to_o god_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o have_v have_v many_o invitation_n and_o withstand_v they_o god_n come_v in_o their_o youth_n and_o bespeak_v they_o but_o they_o regard_v he_o not_o and_o since_o he_o have_v address_v they_o many_o a_o time_n but_o nothing_o have_v move_v they_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o year_n they_o grow_v more_o vile_a yoke_v themselves_o with_o vain_a companion_n neglect_v read_v the_o word_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n addict_v themselves_o to_o drink_v and_o game_n and_o other_o lewd_a course_n they_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v of_o it_o have_v see_v their_o associate_n hurry_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o intemperance_n and_o god_n have_v visit_v they_o also_o with_o affliction_n but_o they_o still_o go_v on_o and_o now_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v on_o their_o head_n let_v i_o beseech_v such_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o despise_v not_o this_o advice_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v 1._o you_o have_v have_v a_o long_a day_n of_o grace_n and_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o all_o though_o you_o have_v forget_v god_n have_v not_o your_o sin_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n &_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n all_o the_o endeavour_n that_o have_v be_v use_v with_o you_o be_v upon_o record_n god_n have_v they_o in_o his_o book_n &_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o reckon_v when_o he_o will_v set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o you_o and_o how_o terrible_a must_v it_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o very_a uncomfortable_a repetition_n and_o tell_v of_o every_o sabbath_n you_o profane_v every_o sermon_n you_o regard_v not_o every_o check_n of_o conscience_n you_o stifle_v every_o mock_v you_o make_v at_o the_o solemn_a warning_n give_v you_o every_o neglect_a purpose_n forget_v or_o violate_a promise_n every_o vain_a meeting_n with_o your_o accomplice_n in_o sin_n every_o curse_a drink_v about_o you_o have_v where_o you_o scoff_v at_o godliness_n and_o harden_a one_o another_o in_o sin_n the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o every_o other_o circumstance_n your_o memory_n refresh_v and_o conscience_n make_v to_o do_v its_o office_n will_v you_o prevent_v this_o fearful_a reckon_n now_o seek_v god_n 2._o your_o season_n be_v certain_o almost_o over_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o the_o young_a sinner_n but_o it_o be_v undoubted_o so_o with_o you_o young_a one_o may_v feed_v themselves_o up_o with_o fond_a hope_n by_o reason_n of_o youth_n health_n and_o vigour_n but_o you_o have_v every_o thing_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o you_o where_o there_o will_v be_v no_o work_n not_o only_o be_v your_o best_a season_n go_v but_o your_o whole_a season_n be_v on_o the_o turn_a point_n you_o be_v just_a leap_v into_o eternity_n you_o be_v ready_a to_o shake_v hand_n with_o time_n and_o to_o have_v do_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o 3._o you_o be_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o hope_n you_o have_v yet_o one_o offer_n of_o a_o treaty_n leave_v you_o before_o you_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o though_o you_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v god_n to_o forsake_v you_o he_o be_v yet_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a christ_n blood_n have_v virtue_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n his_o spirit_n want_v not_o for_o power_n to_o break_v your_o hard_a heart_n and_o give_v you_o repentance_n and_o after_o so_o many_o thousand_o denial_n he_o again_o accost_v you_o and_o know_v it_o that_o if_o after_o this_o call_v you_o perish_v it_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o aggravate_v your_o gild_n in_o the_o great_a day_n 4._o you_o have_v a_o great_a work_n to_o do_v and_o but_o little_a time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o if_o ever_o you_o hope_v to_o find_v god_n propitious_a you_o must_v break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n forsake_v your_o evil_a way_n relinquish_v your_o curse_a companion_n turn_v to_o god_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n mortify_v your_o lust_n and_o endeavour_v the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n you_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v on_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o how_o short_a a_o time_n have_v you_o for_o this_o yet_o despair_v not_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o god_n hâ—lp_n only_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o make_v haste_n for_o 5._o a_o little_a more_o delay_n will_v be_v your_o utter_a undo_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o say_v go_v away_o and_o come_v to_o morrow_n a_o few_o moment_n more_o and_o your_o case_n will_v be_v determine_v unrepealable_o you_o will_v never_o have_v a_o offer_n of_o grace_n more_o when_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o it_o the_o treaty_n will_v be_v over_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n finish_v god_n forever_o depart_v your_o soul_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n and_o then_o you_o will_v mourn_v bitter_o and_o say_v oh_o that_o i_o have_v hearken_v to_o counsel_n and_o receive_v instruction_n come_v then_o just_a now_o forsake_v your_o lie_n and_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o he_o this_o moment_n if_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o if_o you_o will_v not_o god_n know_v whether_o ever_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o another_o invitation_n make_v to_o you_o before_o you_o drop_v into_o everlasting_a burn_n prop._n 2._o i_o shall_v now_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n in_o the_o doctrine_n viz_o that_o if_o we_o will_v speed_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n we_o must_v take_v this_o time_n to_o seek_v it_o in_o but_o this_o have_v supersede_v in_o the_o discourse_n on_o the_o former_a that_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a forgiveness_n have_v be_v before_o evidence_v and_o that_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n when_o we_o so_o address_v he_o but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o find_v time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o there_o be_v three_o conclusion_n which_o result_n from_o the_o premise_n which_o give_v we_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n viz._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o any_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n after_o this_o life_n who_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o obtain_v it_o in_o this_o life_n if_o this_o be_v the_o only_o find_v time_n needs_o must_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v now_o that_o god_n and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n which_o
they_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o spiritual_a profit_n and_o while_o he_o look_v on_o they_o with_o such_o a_o eye_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o say_v of_o every_o one_o as_o phil._n 1._o 19_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o account_n and_o how_o happy_a a_o condition_n be_v this_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o use_v i._o this_o point_v we_o to_o our_o great_a duty_n when_o we_o see_v cloud_n and_o storm_n rise_v when_o we_o see_v presage_v symptom_n of_o great_a calamity_n at_o the_o door_n common_a reason_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v warning_n bid_v we_o to_o prepare_v but_o alas_o they_o be_v vain_a course_n which_o the_o most_o take_v when_o it_o be_v so_o but_o here_o we_o may_v be_v tell_v what_o be_v good_a and_o safe_a for_o we_o and_o here_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_o now_o a_o time_n for_o prayer_n all_o danger_n see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o providence_n call_v god_n people_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o help_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o put_v trust_n in_o any_o other_o object_n but_o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n and_o a_o present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o be_v direct_v hither_o by_o he_o psal_n 50._o 15._o david_n resolve_v thus_o to_o do_v psal_n 57_o 1_o 2._o and_o whether_o else_o shall_v they_o go_v he_o only_o can_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v for_o they_o what_o they_o want_v 2._o it_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o great_a thing_n desirable_a be_v to_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o harm_n threaten_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o will_v be_v our_o security_n and_o this_o will_v be_v directive_n to_o we_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o let_v it_o direct_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o unpardoned_a state_n and_o here_o 2._o be_v you_o sensible_a how_o unprepared_a you_o be_v for_o such_o a_o storm_n it_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o such_o that_o when_o the_o flood_n come_v they_o have_v no_o ark_n to_o fly_v to_o and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o no_o rock_n to_o settle_v upon_o no_o shelter_n to_o betake_v to_o but_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n threaten_v and_o how_o will_v such_o carry_v it_o then_o see_v rev._n 6._o 16_o 17._o all_o refuge_n of_o lie_n will_v then_o come_v tumble_v down_o isa_n 28._o 17._o how_o profitable_a now_o will_v such_o a_o thought_n well_o digest_v be_v a_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o unfit_v you_o and_o that_o be_v your_o gunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o because_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n so_o have_v his_o child_n but_o because_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o abide_v on_o you_o be_v that_o remove_v you_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o this_o bind_v you_o over_o to_o to_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v not_o reverse_v &_o you_o may_v now_o expect_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o your_o sin_n to_o find_v you_o out_o 3._o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o think_v what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o with_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n shall_v then_o reflect_v with_o horror_n on_o you_o and_o lay_v all_o your_o sin_n open_a before_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o to_o destroy_v you_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a question_n that_o god_n propound_v to_o those_o sinner_n isa_n 10._o 3._o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o ezek._n 22._o 14._o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v 4._o let_v this_o drive_v you_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o and_o you_o may_v obtain_v it_o if_o you_o seek_v it_o aright_o and_o he_o give_v you_o warning_n of_o trouble_n before_o hand_n to_o awaken_v you_o to_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o in_o time_n god_n by_o these_o warn_n give_v man_n to_o see_v their_o need_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n amos_n 4._o 12._o because_o i_o will_v do_v this_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n 5._o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o you_o have_v get_v this_o settle_a wait_v therefore_o on_o he_o for_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o you_o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o new_a covenant_n interest_n in_o it_o &_o have_v those_o evidence_n for_o it_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n and_o reflection_n of_o a_o misgive_a conscience_n think_v if_o you_o mistake_v here_o you_o be_v miserable_a but_o if_o this_o be_v secure_a all_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v also_o to_o direct_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o to_o do_v upon_o such_o presage_n as_o these_o be_v advise_v then_o 1._o to_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n stand_v out_o against_o you_o that_o be_v not_o adjust_v between_o god_n and_o you_o it_o be_v now_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n call_v therefore_o your_o conscience_n to_o a_o account_n know_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o provocation_n which_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o that_o have_v not_o be_v particular_o confess_v and_o repent_v of_o it_o do_v so_o stand_v out_o 2._o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o such_o make_v haste_n to_o do_v your_o duty_n in_o this_o regard_n consider_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o use_v no_o delay_n and_o here_o 1._o expect_v this_o to_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cup._n '_o the_o trial_n themselves_o may_v be_v irksome_a and_o enough_o to_o try_v all_o your_o patience_n in_o bear_v they_o but_o this_o will_v add_v a_o unknown_a weight_n to_o the_o burden_n it_o will_v be_v the_o very_a poison_n of_o the_o cup_n you_o will_v find_v the_o difference_n to_o your_o cost_n if_o you_o adventure_v it_o and_o do_v not_o speedy_o prevent_v it_o psal_n 76._o 7._o to_o see_v god_n angry_a will_v be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o to_o feel_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o affliction_n that_o can_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v so_o that_o it_o will_v make_v you_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o love_n to_o you_o and_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o what_o a_o terrible_a thing_n will_v that_o be_v 2_o hence_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o true_a repentance_n &_o renew_a faith_n for_o the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o it_o be_v through_o in_o this_o work_n confess_v it_o ingenious_o mourn_v for_o it_o bitter_o aggravate_v it_o particular_o beg_v hard_o for_o a_o pardon_n and_o look_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v holâ—_n on_o they_o for_o it_o wait_v submissive_o at_o the_o footstoâ—_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n till_o he_o bestow_v it_o 3._o get_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n as_o clear_a 〈◊〉_d you_o can_v see_v that_o this_o very_a sin_n be_v pardon_v seek_v to_o discover_v it_o in_o yourselves_o by_o such_o fruit_n as_o be_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o beg_v earnest_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v read_v the_o pardon_n and_o see_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o it_o rest_v not_o till_o he_o speak_v peace_n to_o and_o in_o you_o use_v ii_o let_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o those_o of_o god_n child_n who_o careful_o keep_v account_n clear_a between_o god_n and_o they_o who_o be_v very_o heedful_a to_o avoid_v every_o provocation_n and_o observe_v if_o there_o be_v any_o and_o speedy_o apply_v themselves_o to_o get_v it_o make_v up_o although_o you_o also_o may_v meet_v with_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n yet_o here_o be_v your_o consolation_n 1._o your_o inward_a peace_n will_v give_v you_o a_o good_a settlement_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o you_o will_v be_v enough_o there_o will_v need_v no_o more_o to_o quiet_a your_o spirit_n if_o when_o you_o see_v darkness_n in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v behold_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n look_v upon_o you_o with_o great_a serenity_n must_v not_o this_o need_v fill_v you_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o make_v you_o triumph_n in_o midst_n of_o affliction_n 2._o god_n himself_o will_v afford_v you_o his_o comfort_a presence_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o you_o to_o such_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o isa_n 41._o 10._o 43._o 2._o you_o may_v now_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n
conscience_n and_o make_v they_o know_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v now_o testify_v against_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a hence_o in_o lay_v open_a duty_n and_o sin_n very_o distinct_o we_o may_v come_v so_o close_o to_o man_n that_o they_o very_o believe_v that_o some_o body_n have_v be_v babble_v something_o against_o they_o and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o such_o sin_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o we_o in_o our_o application_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ministerial_a teach_v be_v no_o far_o profitable_a than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o set_v in_o with_o it_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3._o 6._o our_o business_n therefore_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o he_o and_o endeavour_v in_o our_o place_n to_o promove_v his_o design_n minister_n be_v call_v under-rower_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o he_o be_v the_o pilot_n and_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o spirit_n application_n be_v personal_a when_o he_o come_v to_o set_v home_o gospel_n truth_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a he_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n individual_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o be_v persuade_v and_o win_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o other_o be_v harden_v and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n will_v be_v a_o reckon_n with_o individual_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v equal_o certain_a that_o moral_a application_n must_v needs_o determine_v here_o moral_a application_n be_v make_v to_o cause_n by_o counsel_n and_o be_v entertain_v by_o a_o rational_a consideration_n and_o answerable_a improvement_n and_o this_o no_o man_n can_v do_v for_o another_o though_o counsel_n be_v give_v among_o many_o yet_o if_o they_o fix_v any_o where_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o these_o and_o those_o individual_n act_n 13._o 48._o 16._o 24._o 4._o hence_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v to_o apply_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v good_a by_o what_o we_o hear_v if_o man_n put_v these_o thing_n from_o themselves_o they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o hence_o that_o act_v 13._o 46._o use_v i._o learn_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n requisite_a to_o accomplish_v we_o to_o be_v profitable_a teacher_n of_o other_o the_o right_a and_o suitable_a application_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o teach_v so_o it_o require_v much_o skill_n and_o prudence_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o fetch_v all_o without_o which_o we_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v teach_v than_o to_o be_v teacher_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o requisite_a to_o accommodate_v we_o for_o this_o viz._n 1._o we_o we_o must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o refer_v to_o these_o principle_n if_o religion_n be_v practical_a it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n conscience_n and_o hence_o there_o be_v those_o practical_a inquiry_n which_o refer_v to_o every_o common_a place_n in_o divinity_n which_o must_v be_v distinct_o resolve_v for_o the_o illumination_n and_o direction_n of_o conscience_n therein_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o teach_v other_o 2._o we_o must_v observe_v and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v among_o a_o people_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v suitable_o and_o profitable_o apply_v but_o there_o be_v the_o special_a concern_v of_o a_o people_n which_o very_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suit_v our_o ministration_n to_o the_o occasion_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o thus_o do_v paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n all_o sin_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v witness_n against_o etc._n etc._n 3._o we_o must_v also_o study_v man_n personal_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n not_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n some_o be_v proud_a and_o profane_a and_o obstinate_a these_o be_v to_o be_v more_o rough_o treat_v other_o be_v tender_a trouble_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v another_o manner_n of_o application_n belong_v to_o they_o judas_n 22_o 23._o 4._o hence_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n necessary_a â—â—_o this_o affair_n it_o be_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a but_o much_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v it_o the_o want_n whereof_o may_v make_v good_a design_n to_o miscarry_v we_o see_v how_o nathan_n use_v this_o in_o his_o addressing_z himself_n to_o david_n 2_o sam_n 12._o begin_v 5._o it_o require_v courage_n also_o we_o have_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o and_o may_v expect_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a to_o meet_v with_o hard_a entertainment_n the_o lust_n of_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o oppose_v but_o be_v apt_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o counsel_n &_o reproof_n how_o do_v asa_n though_o a_o good_a man_n entertain_v the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 16_o 10._o and_o see_v jer._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o they_o most_o need_v that_o can_v least_o bear_v 6._o it_o also_o call_v for_o fidelity_n we_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o god_n and_o to_o man_n too_o who_o everlasting_a concern_v be_v interest_v in_o our_o apply_v to_o they_o with_o who_o we_o must_v deal_v plain_a and_o home_n isa_n 58_o 1._o â—â—â—_o which_o thing_n show_v how_o much_o be_v require_v to_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n use_v ii_o to_o direct_v we_o how_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o for_o the_o best_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o hear_v be_v correlate_n and_o from_o the_o duty_n on_o one_o part_n we_o may_v argue_v to_o the_o duty_n on_o the_o other_o will_v we_o then_o be_v profitable_a hearer_n 1._o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o get_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o respect_n will_v never_o make_v good_a proficiency_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o those_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o knowledge_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v firm_a fix_a stable_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n join_v these_o together_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2._o but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v here_o they_o that_o think_v all_o religion_n consist_v in_o head_n knowledge_n usual_o deceive_v themselves_o we_o must_v be_v make_v addition_n to_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o these_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o personal_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o other_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o more_o fearful_a account_n they_o that_o take_v up_o religion_n only_o to_o talk_v will_v find_v it_o a_o vain_a religion_n when_o their_o knowledge_n will_v be_v a_o article_n against_o they_o to_o aggravate_v the_o gild_n of_o their_o neglect_n for_o direction_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o practical_a preach_n and_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o press_v it_o be_v let_v it_o please_v we_o the_o better_a many_o love_n to_o hear_v learned_a and_o accurate_a discourse_n on_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o these_o truth_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o man_n conscience_n and_o they_o search_v and_o make_v discovery_n of_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n now_o they_o care_v not_o for_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v this_o the_o life_n of_o preach_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o 5._o 11._o 2._o let_v we_o ourselves_o inquire_v what_o every_o truth_n say_v to_o we_o if_o we_o hear_v any_o gospel_n doctrine_n lay_v open_a let_v we_o often_o be_v ask_v our_o heart_n what_o do_v this_o say_v to_o we_o what_o will_v god_n have_v i_o to_o learn_v by_o this_o do_v it_o lay_v open_v no_o sin_n of_o i_o be_v not_o this_o a_o duty_n that_o i_o have_v too_o much_o neglect_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v better_a than_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o other_o and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o word_n for_o such_o a_o one_o 3._o beware_v of_o prejudice_n against_o the_o close_a application_n of_o truth_n suppose_v they_o come_v home_o to_o we_o and_o make_v deep_a incision_n and_o
13._o 48._o 7._o hence_o the_o primary_n end_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v to_o help_v man_n in_o this_o and_o though_o eventual_o they_o prove_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o some_o and_o of_o death_n to_o other_o yet_o but_o for_o the_o former_a they_o have_v not_o be_v promulgate_v though_o christ_n prove_v a_o corner_n stone_n to_o some_o and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o other_o yet_o the_o direct_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o former_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a providence_n in_o order_v the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o come_v any_o where_o but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o to_o bring_v in_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v so_o come_v to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n beside_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o work_n allot_v to_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n show_v what_o be_v the_o business_n thereof_o god_n tell_v we_o what_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v to_o do_v jer._n 3._o 15._o paul_n tell_v we_o what_o his_o ministry_n be_v for_o act._n 26._o 18._o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n travail_v for_o and_o if_o they_o miss_v in_o it_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v in_o with_o these_o and_o effectual_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o one_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o outward_a teach_n remain_v untaught_a whenas_o another_o hear_v and_o understand_v and_o receive_v instruction_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o path_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o labour_v more_o with_o these_o or_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o tractable_a the_o natural_a reluctancy_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o and_o be_v there_o no_o more_o do_v for_o teach_v this_o man_n than_o the_o other_o he_o will_v equal_o die_v without_o instruction_n it_o must_v then_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o indeed_o use_v the_o mean_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n but_o he_o come_v in_o seeret_o with_o they_o opens_z their_o blind_a eye_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v the_o excellent_a way_n of_o life_n approve_v it_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o and_o he_o undertake_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o way_n isa_n 30._o 21._o joh._n 16._o 13._o so_o that_o on_o whosoever_o the_o outward_a mean_n have_v this_o efficacy_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v there_o use_v i_o for_o information_n in_o three_o particular_n 1._o here_o see_v god_n great_a kindness_n to_o those_o who_o he_o favour_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n because_o the_o proper_a design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o guide_v man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n hereby_o god_n open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o man_n for_o by_o point_v they_o to_o the_o way_n and_o invite_v they_o into_o it_o he_o testify_v his_o good_a will_n to_o they_o and_o the_o more_o because_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o share_v in_o this_o benefit_n and_o they_o that_o have_v it_o deserve_v it_o no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v without_o it_o nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n afford_v his_o inward_a teach_n but_o in_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o what_o thankfulness_n then_o do_v this_o call_n for_o at_o our_o hand_n who_o god_n have_v thus_o indulge_v take_v heed_n of_o undervalue_v this_o precious_a privilege_n lest_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o david_n make_v a_o singular_a remark_n on_o this_o psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o 2._o this_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o these_o teach_n all_o worldly_a advantage_n crowd_v together_o will_v not_o compensate_a this_o want_n or_o make_v they_o less_o than_o miserable_a who_o suffer_v it_o we_o have_v a_o sad_a deseription_n of_o such_o a_o people_n eph_n 2._o 12._o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o run_v in_o the_o path_n of_o destruction_n and_o without_o these_o teach_n can_v never_o find_v the_o way_n out_o of_o that_o path_n but_o must_v wander_v in_o it_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n for_o a_o people_n than_o not_o to_o enjoy_v these_o privilege_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n what_o compassion_n then_o shall_v we_o show_v to_o such_o and_o how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o show_v pity_n to_o the_o ignorant_a world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o send_v they_o his_o teach_n 3._o learn_v hence_o the_o danger_n of_o despise_v these_o teach_n and_o all_o those_o do_v so_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o learn_v by_o they_o nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n therein_o give_v they_o who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o god_n afford_v they_o line_n upon_o line_n do_v yet_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o neither_o care_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n nor_o to_o regulate_v themselves_o by_o they_o and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o such_o who_o live_v under_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o convince_a doctrinal_a teach_a herein_o be_v their_o danger_n great_a because_o by_o so_o slight_v god_n offer_v kindness_n they_o aggravate_v their_o gild_n and_o will_v come_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o luk._n 12._o 47._o what_o fearful_a woe_n do_v christ_n denounce_v against_o such_o matt._n 11._o 20._o etc._n etc._n let_v these_o be_v advise_v to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v use_v ii_o for_o trial_n by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v whether_o we_o right_o improve_v these_o teach_n we_o enjoy_v great_a plenty_n of_o gospel_n teach_v and_o god_n expect_v a_o answerable_a improvement_n which_o if_o we_o neglect_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o bad_a account_n to_o make_v another_o day_n now_o we_o then_o only_o profitable_o improve_v they_o when_o we_o use_v they_o to_o the_o design_n that_o god_n appoint_v they_o for_o viz._n when_o they_o help_v we_o into_o and_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o way_n if_o then_o sinner_n be_v not_o convert_v under_o and_o by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o help_v the_o child_n of_o god_n forward_o in_o their_o obedience_n they_o certain_o lose_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n that_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o the_o ordinance_n delight_n in_o wait_v on_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o have_v make_v a_o good_a proficiency_n in_o literal_a knowledge_n if_o this_o be_v all_o we_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a let_v we_o then_o ask_v our_o own_o soul_n solemn_o say_v i_o go_v frequent_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o attend_v on_o the_o mean_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n i_o gain_v knowledge_n and_o can_v discourse_v much_o on_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o how_o far_o have_v all_o this_o advance_v i_o in_o the_o way_n i_o ought_v to_o go_v in_o what_o sin_n be_v mortify_v by_o the_o word_n what_o acquaintance_n do_v i_o get_v with_o god_n how_o much_o near_o do_v every_o ordinance_n set_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n such_o reflection_n well_o resolve_v will_v be_v instructive_a to_o we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o ourselves_o use_v iii_o for_o exhortation_n let_v we_o close_o in_o with_o this_o design_n and_o endeavour_v the_o promove_v of_o it_o to_o move_v we_o consider_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o his_o kindness_n in_o afford_v we_o these_o teach_n all_o other_o talk_v of_o our_o be_v oblige_v signify_v nothing_o we_o be_v never_o right_o thankful_a for_o a_o benefit_n but_o when_o we_o use_v it_o careful_o for_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o our_o teachableness_n under_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o evidence_n that_o we_o prize_v they_o this_o be_v life_n thankfulness_n and_o that_o only_o please_v god_n 2._o thus_o alone_o will_v these_o mean_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o further_o beneficial_a than_o as_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v advance_v now_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n we_o be_v all_o concern_v for_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o it_o and_o these_o mean_n be_v for_o our_o help_n in_o this_o way_n and_o only_o when_o they_o so_o help_v we_o do_v they_o profit_v
advice_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32_o 33._o 3._o when_o they_o mock_v at_o the_o rebuke_n and_o counsel_n give_v they_o instead_o of_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n judgement_n as_o he_o be_v psal_n 119._o 120._o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o message_n send_v they_o and_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o this_o be_v one_o article_n against_o they_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o yea_o thus_o christ_n himself_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 16._o 14._o and_o we_o be_v warn_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o when_o they_o just_o themselves_o against_o all_o the_o conviction_n offer_v they_o they_o will_v not_o see_v â—or_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o they_o plead_v their_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n thus_o when_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v against_o their_o idolatry_n they_o vindicate_v themselves_o jer._n 44._o 17_o 18._o they_o think_v that_o their_o way_n be_v equal_a &_o god_n way_n unequal_a ezek._n 18._o 25._o whereas_o a_o subdue_a heart_n ready_o confess_v its_o gild_n and_o give_v god_n his_o due_a acknowledgement_n psal_n 51._o 3_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 5_o 6._o 5._o when_o they_o remain_v insensible_a under_o all_o the_o mean_n a_o stupid_a frame_n abide_v it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a slumber_n rom._n 11._o 3._o they_o can_v sit_v under_o the_o most_o awaken_n mean_n hear_v their_o sin_n declaim_v against_o and_o their_o danger_n lay_v open_a and_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v with_o it_o than_o the_o seat_n they_o sit_v on_o isa_n 44._o 20._o yea_o though_o god_n bring_v fearful_a calamity_n upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v what_o be_v the_o voice_n thereof_o to_o they_o isa_n 42._o ult_n this_o be_v from_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n a_o tender_a heart_n be_v like_a that_o of_o josiah_n 1_o king_n 21._o 11._o 6._o when_o they_o grow_v 〈◊〉_d under_o all_o the_o mean_n a_o tractable_a spirit_n be_v mend_v by_o all_o ps_n 119._o 67._o but_o thâ—_n mean_v use_v with_o these_o become_v to_o they_o a_o sauâ—â—_n of_o death_n such_o be_v the_o judicial_a efficacy_n of_o then_o on_o those_o isa_n 28._o 13._o and_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o anâ—_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o heart_n be_v unsubdued_a anâ—_n rebellious_a 7._o when_o they_o keep_v on_o their_o course_n it_o may_v be_v be_v very_o silent_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o be_v not_o enrage_v nor_o mock_v but_o hear_v all_o quiet_o but_o still_o do_v as_o they_o do_v before_o nothing_o be_v reform_v and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v contumacious_a jer._n 8._o 6._o whereas_o the_o tractable_a will_v set_v upon_o reform_v as_o josiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 2._o how_o this_o contumacy_n tend_v to_o obstruct_v the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o blessedness_n a._n this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o all_o sinful_a course_n be_v provoke_v to_o god_n sin_n be_v the_o abominable_a thing_n that_o he_o hate_v and_o though_o he_o pity_v it_o in_o he_o child_n yet_o when_o they_o give_v place_n to_o temptation_n and_o defile_v themselves_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o when_o david_n though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n have_v thus_o contaminate_v himself_o god_n be_v displease_v 2_o sam._n 11._o ult_n hezekiah_n pride_n procure_v wrath_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o how_o be_v it_o then_o with_o those_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n psal_n 7._o 11._o 2._o hence_o god_n can_v hold_v communion_n with_o man_n while_o under_o this_o defilement_n as_o to_o ungodly_a man_n it_o be_v full_o express_v psal_n 5._o 4_o 5._o and_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o he_o such_o fall_v interrupt_v their_o fellowship_n and_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v &_o get_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o sinner_n to_o enjoy_v or_o saint_n to_o recover_v this_o communion_n but_o by_o repentance_n while_o the_o cause_n abide_v the_o effect_n be_v not_o like_a to_o cease_v it_o be_v sin_n which_o break_v the_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o while_o that_o reign_v there_o be_v â—â—_o repair_n it_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v god_n stand_v of_o from_o his_o child_n and_o while_o they_o hold_v that_o fast_o they_o must_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o still_o josh_n 7_o 12._o now_o the_o only_a way_n to_o break_v off_o from_o sin_n be_v by_o repentance_n this_o therefore_o god_n call_v for_o and_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n lam._n 3._o 40._o 4._o hence_o if_o ever_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o enjoy_v this_o favour_n he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n herein_o goâ—_n discover_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n concern_v man_n mean_n be_v no_o further_o profitable_a to_o any_o than_o aâ—_n they_o help_v forward_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v use_v if_o god_n have_v thought_n of_o mercy_n for_o man_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v they_o partake_v in_o pardon_n peace_n and_o salvation_n he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n &_o when_o he_o so_o do_v his_o purpose_n now_o break_v out_o and_o discover_v itself_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o this_o very_a end_n act_v 5._o 31._o if_o then_o he_o leave_v man_n under_o impenitency_n after_o all_o mean_n it_o speak_v awful_o 5._o this_o repentance_n will_v never_o be_v so_o long_o as_o thâ—â—â—_n contumacy_n abide_v there_o belong_v these_o thing_n to_o repentance_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o there_o â—â—_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o confess_v and_o bewail_v of_o it_o a_o self_n abhorrence_n for_o it_o a_o returning_z to_o goâ—_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n to_o all_o of_o which_o be_v require_v a_o willing_a mind_n a_o heart_n lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n a_o stiff_a neck_n and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n go_v together_o god_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n take_v away_o tâ—â—_n heart_n of_o stone_n make_v the_o stout_a spirit_n stoop_v and_o tiâ—â—_n this_o be_v do_v the_o distance_n abide_v and_o no_o hope_n oâ—_n recover_v either_o pardon_n or_o comfort_n 6._o but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v make_v tractable_a the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o great_a controversy_n between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n under_o the_o mean_n be_v who_o shall_v stoop_v he_o or_o they_o he_o will_v not_o his_o hoâ—our_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o must_v if_o ever_o they_o obtain_v his_o favour_n now_o therefore_o they_o give_v he_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o god_n himself_o declare_v this_o good_a issue_n levit._n 26._o 40_o 41_o 42._o here_o then_o lie_v the_o great_a obstacle_n it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o obstinacy_n under_o they_o that_o keep_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o separaâ—â—â—â—_n and_o if_o that_o be_v remove_v the_o way_n be_v open_a and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o salvation_n use_v i._o for_o information_n in_o two_o particular_n 1._o see_v here_o where_o the_o blame_n lie_v that_o man_n live_v withâ—â—_n this_o peace_n and_o comfort_n as_o god_n do_v not_o break_v with_o man_n but_o they_o with_o he_o isa_n 59_o 2._o so_o not_o he_o but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n that_o the_o breach_n be_v not_o make_v up_o he_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v with_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o invite_v they_o to_o repent_v wait_v for_o it_o promise_v that_o â—f_n they_o do_v he_o will_v pardon_v they_o give_v they_o his_o â—â—â—rit_n bestow_v on_o they_o his_o love_n and_o compass_v they_o â—ith_n song_n of_o deliverance_n the_o culpable_a cause_n than_o must_v be_v they_o be_v wilful_a obstinate_a stupid_a refractory_a receive_v not_o instruction_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v â—od_a therefore_o so_o expostulate_v jer._n 13._o 27._o isa_n 48_o 18._o use_v be_v there_o any_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o such_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o â—hey_n do_v smart_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o if_o they_o live_v use_v die_v under_o god_n wrath_n must_v they_o not_o for_o ever_o charge_v it_o on_o their_o own_o perverseness_n let_v sinner_n now_o think_v of_o this_o and_o if_o godly_a man_n lie_v long_o under_o darkness_n and_o sorrow_n let_v they_o inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o see_v their_o own_o folly_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o contumacy_n and_o yet_o cry_v peace_n to_o themselves_o
most_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o think_v they_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v well_o you_o be_v wise_a then_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o world_n wise_a man_n go_v wise_o to_o hell_n all_o their_o â—easonings_n for_o sin_n be_v brutish_a and_o be_v count_v wisdom_n only_o by_o the_o fleshly_a part_n when_o therefore_o you_o find_v that_o you_o incline_v to_o hearken_v to_o these_o ask_v â—ut_v be_v not_o these_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o â—o_o they_o will_v be_v find_v folly_n in_o the_o end_n 2._o be_v then_o convince_v of_o the_o folly_n that_o cleave_v to_o you_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v every_o unregenerate_a man_n â—o_o be_v a_o bear_a fool_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v psal_n 58._o 3_o 4._o if_o eveâ—_n you_o become_v true_o wise_a you_o must_v be_v convince_v oâ—_n this_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o first_o lesson_n that_o sinful_a man_n â—â—_o to_o learn_v in_o wisdom_n school_n be_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v â—â—_o fool_n which_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v put_v he_o on_o inquire_v after_o wisdom_n many_o may_v have_v arrive_v aâ—_n true_a wisdom_n but_o for_o a_o conceit_n they_o have_v that_o they_o be_v already_o wise_a and_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v thâ—_n sentiment_n of_o carnal_a reason_n with_o the_o dictate_v oâ—_n the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o must_v either_o charge_v they_o with_o foolishness_n or_o confess_v your_o wisdom_n to_o be_v so_o 3._o let_v this_o conviction_n drive_v you_o to_o god_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o restore_v you_o to_o your_o understanding_n again_o the_o direction_n be_v if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5._o and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o lack_v it_o but_o the_o exhortation_n be_v next_o to_o such_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v to_o feel_v their_o want_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a on_o this_o account_n prov._n 30._o 2._o 3._o 4._o now_o refer_v yourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o store-house_n and_o the_o ordinance_n to_o be_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o communication_n by_o which_o you_o may_v obtain_v that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o which_o only_o will_v make_v you_o wise_a to_o salvation_n remember_v what_o that_o have_v tell_v you_o job_n 28._o 28._o come_v then_o to_o this_o school_n and_o humble_o wait_v for_o his_o teach_n and_o so_o may_v you_o arrive_v at_o that_o wisdom_n which_o will_v make_v you_o happy_a when_o the_o world_n wise_a man_n and_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v together_o 2._o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n hatâ—_n plant_v the_o seed_n of_o true_a wisdom_n 1._o be_v sensible_a that_o you_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o bruteness_n remain_v in_o you_o we_o shall_v always_o look_v on_o â—s_a to_o humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o fearful_a of_o ourselves_o â—o_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o so_o much_o â—olly_n david_n confess_v it_o of_o himself_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 18._o and_o this_o censure_n the_o psalmist_n pass_v on_o himself_o and_o his_o carnal_a reason_n psal_n 73._o 22._o so_o foolish_a 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o observe_v all_o 〈◊〉_d exorbitant_a action_n we_o shall_v find_v too_o much_o of_o this_o every_o day_n 2._o let_v this_o teach_v you_o to_o beware_v that_o you_o do_v not_o lean_v â—o_o your_o own_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o caution_n prov._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v chap._n 28._o 26._o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n will_v be_v very_o forward_o to_o give_v in_o its_o foolish_a arguing_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o a_o fair_a story_n and_o so_o cheat_v we_o be_v not_o david_n so_o trapane_v when_o he_o will_v needs_o number_v the_o people_n against_o all_o advice_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o asa_n â—o_o so_o when_o he_o hearken_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n 3._o let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o bear_v and_o take_v â—â—ns_n with_o sinner_n let_v we_o not_o be_v enrage_v though_o we_o find_v they_o stout_a and_o obstinate_a and_o to_o despise_v ouâ—_n counsel_n he_o that_o will_v tame_v a_o beast_n must_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v carry_v himself_o like_o one_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o understanding_n and_o such_o be_v you_o â—ill_v god_n enlighten_v you_o be_v not_o then_o beat_v out_o but_o follow_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n wait_v on_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n on_o your_o endeavour_n and_o though_o they_o be_v now_o enrage_v yet_o â—f_o ever_o god_n make_v they_o to_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v thankful_a and_o count_v you_o their_o best_a friend_n so_o may_v you_o become_v instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o your_o everlasting_a comâ—fort_n dan._n 12._o 3._o to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o god_n service_n than_o force_v be_v a_o ill_a sign_n doctrine_n iii_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o man_n will_v go_v no_o far_o in_o god_n service_n than_o they_o be_v force_v by_o severity_n here_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o text._n the_o horse_n and_o mule_n will_v not_o come_v at_o you_o except_o you_o put_v a_o bridle_n on_o he_o let_v he_o have_v his_o liberty_n and_o he_o will_v be_v go_v and_o if_o we_o act_v thus_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o brutishness_n which_o we_o contract_v by_o the_o fall_n here_o take_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a service_n which_o god_n require_v of_o his_o people_n consist_v in_o a_o well_o order_v conversation_n this_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o will_v this_o alone_a answer_n his_o expection_n however_o this_o god_n do_v expect_v of_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n for_o though_o man_n may_v make_v a_o specious_a show_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a conformity_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o open_a testimony_n against_o such_o that_o they_o dâ—_n not_o serve_v he_o and_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o man_n to_o say_v they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n when_o they_o lead_v a_o disordereâ—_n 〈◊〉_d man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o both_o be_v â—â—ng_v to_o god_n service_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o there_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d strength_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v here_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d matth_n 22._o 37._o now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v express_v in_o a_o well_o order_v conversation_n psal_n 50._o ult_n and_o when_o christian_n universal_o conform_v to_o god_n precept_n then_o be_v theâ—_n conversation_n right_o order_v psal_n 119._o â—â—_o and_o this_o be_v when_o they_o observe_v to_o do_v whatsoeâ—â—_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v and_o in_o every_o station_n wherein_o god_n set_v they_o and_o this_o god_n call_v for_o both_o of_o a_o people_n in_o general_n and_o of_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o according_a to_o this_o religion_n do_v either_o flourish_n or_o decay_v among_o a_o people_n and_o god_n be_v either_o honour_v or_o dishonour_v by_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v some_o inward_a principle_n or_o motive_n exn_v man_n to_o this_o service_n when_o they_o do_v attend_v it_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o religion_n do_v not_o thus_o order_v their_o conversation_n many_o that_o call_v themselves_o christiâ—â—â—_n live_v like_o heathen_a or_o worse_o and_o so_o bring_v reproach_n on_o their_o profession_n and_o there_o be_v a_o corâ—â—pt_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o aliâ—â—pates_v they_o from_o god_n service_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o now_o in_o all_o humane_a action_n there_o be_v something_o that_o instigate_v man_n to_o do_v they_o â—ll_o external_a action_n of_o man_n be_v imperate_a action_n and_o â—â—ppose_v the_o elicit_v act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o have_v â—â—de_v a_o election_n of_o they_o which_o denominate_v â—â—em_v voluntary_a and_o that_o suppose_v the_o forego_n â—â—dgment_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o confequent_a â—â—â—itation_n of_o the_o affection_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n â—t_a prevail_v with_o the_o man_n in_o his_o deliberation_n that_o engage_v he_o for_o herein_o man_n differ_v from_o bruitâ—_n bruit_n be_v move_v by_o their_o affection_n but_o these_o 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o mere_a sense_n and_o instinct_n but_o thouâ—â—_n man_n be_v act_v by_o his_o affection_n yet_o
37_o 38_o when_o therefore_o god_n invite_v man_n to_o come_v he_o back_v it_o with_o a_o promise_n isa_n 55._o 3._o harken_v and_o your_o souls-shall_a live_v 5._o the_o hold_n which_o faith_n take_v on_o god_n be_v by_o the_o promise_n the_o gospel_n be_v fill_v with_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n amde_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o bespangle_v it_o as_o so_o many_o orient_a diamond_n and_o these_o be_v exhibit_v with_o the_o invitation_n mat._n 11._o 28._o now_o these_o be_v handle_n which_o we_o be_v to_o fasten_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o all_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o unfailing_a when_o we_o thus_o entertain_v the_o promise_n we_o receive_v he_o &_o with_o it_o he_o come_v by_o it_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fasten_n upon_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o over_o dare_v for_o a_o sinner_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o 6._o that_o which_o main_o distinguish_v faith_n from_o presumption_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o it_o receive_v the_o promisâ—_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v many_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v who_o indeed_o but_o presume_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o hear_v of_o gracious_a promise_n and_o run_v away_o and_o say_v they_o believe_v they_o whereas_o all_o the_o gospel_n promiseâ—_n be_v covenant_n promise_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v make_v over_o to_o be_v a_o portion_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v then_o something_o that_o must_v accompany_v that_o faith_n which_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o we_o cannoâ—_n prove_v the_o legitimacy_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v for_o sake_n sin_n self_n world_n renounce_v all_o take_v christ_n in_o alâ—_n his_o office_n etc._n etc._n separate_a these_o from_o our_o trust_n and_o it_o will_v deceive_v we_o but_o such_o a_o trust_n as_o this_o will_v be_v our_o safety_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o influence_n this_o faith_n have_v into_o the_o obedience_n to_o produce_v it_o a._n we_o may_v take_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o faith_n itself_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a gospel_n duty_n the_o habit_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o without_o our_o co-operation_n we_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o it_o but_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v exert_v by_o we_o though_o not_o without_o divine_a co_n operation_n and_o they_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o it_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o 2._o this_o faith_n also_o prompt_v we_o to_o our_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o faithful_a service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o do_v 1._o by_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n faith_n entertain_v the_o promise_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n we_o must_v comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o dare_v not_o otherwise_o to_o secure_v they_o to_o we_o 1_o king_n 2._o begin_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o faith_n improve_v the_o promise_n not_o to_o nourish_v negligence_n but_o to_o animate_v our_o diligence_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 2._o by_o display_v to_o we_o the_o obligation_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o 〈◊〉_d to_o obedience_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o discover_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o choose_v we_o from_o eternity_n to_o be_v partaker_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o thereby_o put_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o engage_v in_o and_o go_v through_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o purchase_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ransome_v we_o from_o destruction_n and_o â—aying_v in_o for_o we_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n and_o all_o that_o â—e_n may_v have_v a_o seed_n to_o serve_v he_o hence_o that_o 1_o cor._n â—6_n 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o great_a kindness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o plant_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o faith_n make_v we_o to_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v &c_n &c_n psal_n 116._o 12._o 3._o by_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n there_o be_v in_o our_o obedience_n faith_n by_o entertain_v the_o promise_n and_o settle_v we_o upon_o they_o infer_v what_o a_o glorious_a recompense_n there_o be_v in_o obedience_n psal_n 19_o 11._o it_o read_v over_o the_o inventory_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o they_o and_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n but_o a_o great_a gainer_n which_o put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o very_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a in_o our_o work_n gal._n 6._o 8._o we_o conclude_v that_o our_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o superabundant_o recompense_v which_o oil_n ouâ—_n wheel_n and_o help_v we_o to_o run_v 4._o by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o danger_n of_o disobedience_n faith_n have_v a_o eye_n also_o on_o the_o threaten_n why_o else_o do_v god_n lay_v they_o before_o his_o people_n but_o to_o enliven_v his_o fear_n in_o they_o rom._n 8._o 13._o heb._n 12._o 14._o this_o as_o wake_v we_o to_o our_o work_n and_o make_v we_o to_o rouse_v up_o when_o we_o grow_v dull_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v accomplish_v his_o word_n of_o threaten_v as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o jealous_a god_n &_o count_v it_o a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n heb._n 10._o 31._o job_n fear_v excite_v he_o chap._n 31._o 23._o and_o faith_n animate_v that_o fear_n 3._o this_o faith_n also_o strengthen_v we_o to_o and_o in_o our_o obedience_n the_o spirit_n by_o assist_v our_o faith_n help_v we_o in_o our_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o 1._o by_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n that_o will_v hinder_v we_o in_o it_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o satan_n that_o offer_v to_o stop_v they_o in_o or_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o work_n and_o when_o faith_n be_v down_o and_o out_o of_o exercise_n it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v that_o up_o it_o bear_v all_o down_o before_o it_o the_o world_n be_v â—nquished_v 1_o joh_n 5_o 4_o and_o satan_n be_v withstand_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o what_o great_a temptation_n do_v those_o worthy_n record_v heb._n 11._o encounter_n but_o by_o faith_n they_o vanquish_v they_o all_o 2._o by_o fetch_v in_o of_o strength_n from_o christ_n to_o obey_v god_n child_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o insufficiency_n so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o thought_n which_o will_v discourage_v they_o but_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o act_v faith_n on_o the_o promise_n depend_v on_o he_o for_o succour_n and_o this_o carry_v they_o through_o hard_a duty_n phil._n 4._o 13._o and_o as_o christ_n have_v bid_v we_o to_o look_v to_o he_o for_o help_v and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o for_o sake_n we_o so_o faith_n entertain_v his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o set_v about_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o but_o in_o his_o strength_n and_o so_o we_o be_v help_v 3._o by_o witness_v to_o our_o sincerity_n it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o our_o obedience_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n a_o paul_n can_v do_v good_a as_o he_o will_v rom._n 7._o and_o this_o many_o time_n dishearten_v we_o and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v better_o do_v nothing_o than_o so_o spoil_v all_o but_o faith_n put_v new_a vigour_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o our_o work_n by_o evidence_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v upright_o cordial_a true_a to_o god_n in_o what_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o have_v paul_n express_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o make_v he_o say_v as_o david_n psal_n 130._o 3_o 4._o 4._o by_o enable_v we_o to_o resolve_v our_o hope_n for_o acceptance_n into_o christ._n a_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o reflection_n on_o his_o duty_n and_o find_v of_o so_o many_o short_a come_n in_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v sure_o a_o holy_a god_n cannoâ—_n take_v delight_n in_o such_o service_n as_o these_o whereas_o faith_n now_o revive_v his_o hope_n by_o look_v on_o
mercy_n that_o have_v undertake_v for_o you_o will_v be_v your_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a rest_n verse_n 11._o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a &_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o upright_o in_o heart_n the_o word_n open_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o the_o use_n the_o psalmist_n make_v of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o exhortation_n express_v in_o two_o word_n 1._o the_o righteous_a the_o word_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v just_a whether_o habitual_o or_o actual_o and_o be_v frequent_o use_v for_o one_o that_o be_v so_o in_o law_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n who_o the_o law_n upon_o trial_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o this_o title_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n give_v to_o every_o justify_v person_n whether_o he_o be_v so_o on_o account_n of_o his_o personal_a righteousness_n or_o that_o of_o another_o impute_v to_o he_o for_z let_v the_o man_n have_v be_v never_o so_o unjust_a in_o himself_o yet_o if_o another_o righteousness_n be_v accept_v for_o and_o impute_v to_o he_o he_o be_v just_a in_o a_o law_n respect_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o it_o point_v to_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o verse_n 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n this_o expression_n be_v not_o synonimical_a of_o the_o former_a but_o point_n at_o something_o else_o in_o the_o subject_a that_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o justification_n this_o to_o sanctification_n and_o point_n to_o the_o inseparableness_n of_o they_o the_o word_n come_v of_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o go_v straight_o or_o regular_o and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o denote_v sincerity_n by_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o integrity_n in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o cordial_a aim_n be_v to_o go_v straight_o in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n though_o through_o infirmity_n he_o may_v come_v short_a in_o act_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v right_a so_o that_o uprightness_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o infirmity_n but_o to_o hypocrisy_n else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o title_n that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v challenge_v 2._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o sum_n to_o rejoice_v but_o it_o be_v emphatical_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o triplication_n of_o the_o advice_n in_o a_o variation_n of_o word_n point_v we_o to_o 1._o the_o great_a weight_n there_o be_v in_o this_o duty_n repetition_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o note_n of_o earnestness_n god_n expect_v that_o all_o such_o rejoice_v and_o will_v be_v displease_v if_o they_o do_v not_o 2._o the_o constancy_n of_o this_o duty_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o rejoice_v again_o and_o again_o and_o a_o three_o time_n it_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v always_o rejoice_v and_o the_o variation_n of_o word_n point_v we_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v glad_a it_o signify_v to_o be_v cheerful_a or_o merry_a point_v to_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o outward_a expression_n of_o it_o but_o main_o the_o former_a rejoice_v the_o word_n signify_v the_o expression_n of_o inward_a gladness_n by_o outward_a gesture_n and_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o leap_v or_o dance_v for_o joy_n shout_z for_o joy_n the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v it_o signify_v to_o cry_v vehement_o and_o be_v use_v equivocal_o for_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n but_o most_o the_o former_a sometime_o translate_v sing_v for_o joy_n psal_n 67._o 4._o sometime_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n psal_n 81._o 1._o but_o why_o all_o this_o noise_n and_o triumph_v why_o they_o be_v bless_v man_n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v their_o person_n be_v justify_v god_n be_v atone_v to_o they_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o mercy_n if_o then_o any_o in_o the_o world_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v these_o be_v the_o man_n hence_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o they_o only_o always_o and_o abundant_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v high_a demonstration_n of_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a conclusion_n contain_v in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v several_o handle_v there_o be_v some_o righteous_a in_o god_n account_n conclu_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v in_o god_n account_n righteous_a 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v direction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o and_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o such_o to_o walk_v by_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n do_v prescribe_v duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n which_o they_o can_v perform_v but_o then_o they_o be_v once_o able_a these_o be_v adapt_v to_o man_n state_n of_o integrity_n and_o the_o law_n still_o stand_v out_o against_o they_o for_o their_o condemnation_n the_o gild_n of_o that_o impotency_n be_v contract_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v open_v a_o new-covenant_n and_o in_o it_o give_v a_o rule_n for_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o never_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v and_o to_o charge_v the_o all_o wise_a god_n with_o impertinency_n which_o be_v blaspemy_n to_o do_v we_o may_v then_o here_o inquire_v 1._o who_o these_o righteous_a one_o be_v a._n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v all_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o who_o person_n be_v justify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v frequent_o put_v this_o title_n upon_o man_n with_o a_o proper_a respect_n to_o their_o pardon_a and_o justify_v state_n there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v righteous_a this_o title_n can_v be_v true_o ascribe_v to_o none_o on_o a_o law_n account_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o perfect_a inherent_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o except_v the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n restreined_o call_v the_o righteous_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 1â—_n because_o there_o be_v none_o else_o without_o sin_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o call_v man_n so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o righteousness_n which_o complete_o answer_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o defect_n or_o come_v short_a of_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n unrighteous_a jam._n 2._o 10._o it_o must_v then_o respect_v a_o righteousness_n that_o have_v no_o failure_n in_o it_o which_o can_v be_v their_o own_o but_o must_v be_v that_o of_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v repute_v righteous_a by_o it_o it_o must_v on_o 〈◊〉_d law_n account_v be_v they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v only_o by_o imputation_n and_o this_o be_v only_o do_v in_o their_o justification_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o sense_n put_v upon_o those_o word_n numb_a 23._o 21._o god_n have_v see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n when_o once_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v cast_v over_o they_o though_o god_n omniscience_n can_v but_o know_v all_o their_o spot_n and_o defect_n yet_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o see_v the_o law_n satisfy_v on_o their_o account_n and_o they_o be_v forinsical_o righteous_a by_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o clear_o evident_a in_o the_o next_o hence_o 2._o in_o what_o respect_n they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a a._n we_o may_v come_v at_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o take_v righteousness_n in_o a_o law_n sense_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o gild_n the_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o be_v then_o restrain_v to_o a_o personal_a inherent_a righteousness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o all_o his_o action_n do_v in_o every_o tittle_n square_a with_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o he_o owe_v obedience_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d not_o one_o of_o adam_n natural_a posterity_n bear_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n but_o in_o a_o law_n sense_n a_o man_n be_v then_o pronounce_v righteous_a when_o he_o be_v find_v not_o guilty_a gild_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o suffer_v penalty_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o some_o law_n every_o one_o who_o upon_o trial_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o a_o obligation_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v righteous_a in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o rom._n 6._o 14._o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o then_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o man_n
the_o sea_n of_o increated_a &_o inexhaustible_a goodness_n be_v meet_v in_o he_o 2._o hence_o to_o enjoy_v he_o be_v perfect_a happiness_n he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n can_v want_v for_o nothing_o psal_n 23._o 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a felicity_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o have_v neither_o fullness_n nor_o sutableness_n in_o they_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o crave_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o goodness_n itself_o can_v be_v defective_a in_o any_o point_n he_o that_o have_v god_n have_v all_o for_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o psal_n 84._o 11._o he_o that_o can_v say_v god_n be_v i_o can_v say_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o declare_v he_o happy_a 3_o he_o be_v the_o upright_a man_n god_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o over_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a psal_n 4._o 3._o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o believer_n a_o property_n in_o himself_o isa_n 41_o 10._o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o he_o be_v they_o for_o ever_o psal_n 48_o ult_n and_o they_o may_v say_v as_o psal_n 67._o 6._o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o how_o full_a then_o must_v their_o joy_n be_v and_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n in_o particular_a that_o they_o may_v glad_v themselves_o in_o 1._o he_o have_v love_v they_o from_o eternity_n jer_n 31._o 3._o for_o effectual_a call_v be_v a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o that_o love_n god_n think_v of_o and_o sit_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o what_o joy_n be_v there_o in_o this_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o life_n psal_n 63._o 3._o if_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o share_v in_o all_o the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o it_o which_o be_v beyond_o computation_n if_o he_o love_v we_o before_o time_n his_o love_n to_o we_o will_v outlast_v time_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o triumph_v in_o everlasting_a love_n 2._o he_o have_v convert_v they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luk_n 15._o 7_o 10._o shall_v not_o he_o himself_o rejoice_v this_o be_v a_o joyful_a change_n indeed_o then_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v to_o god_n then_o be_v a_o sinner_n make_v a_o sainâ—_n a_o dead_a soul_n raise_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o can_v such_o a_o one_o but_o be_v glad_a 3._o he_o have_v pardon_v they_o this_o accompany_v effectual_a call_v rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o this_o have_v make_v they_o of_o miserable_a happy_a context_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o condemn_a caitiff_n be_v go_v to_o execution_n and_o have_v a_o pardon_n send_v he_o the_o sinner_n who_o be_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o curse_n be_v deliver_v from_o they_o the_o prisoner_n of_o death_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o be_v revoke_v his_o peace_n be_v make_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o triumph_v 4._o he_o have_v take_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a adoption_n pass_v upon_o he_o 1_o job_n 3._o 1._o 2._o he_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o satan_n be_v now_o a_o child_n of_o the_o great_a god_n &_o he_o have_v put_v his_o own_o name_n upon_o he_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o god_n enemy_n may_v now_o call_v he_o father_n jer._n 3._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 5._o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o to_o undertake_v for_o they_o to_o conduct_v and_o counsel_n and_o comfort_v they_o rom._n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o he_o reside_v he_o be_v in_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o help_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o their_o father_n or_o of_o sanctification_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n of_o consolation_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o every_o condition_n and_o how_o great_a be_v their_o happiness_n 6._o he_o have_v take_v they_o under_o his_o conduct_n to_o carry_v they_o safe_a through_o a_o evil_a world_n there_o be_v many_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n that_o they_o must_v expect_v in_o their_o passage_n but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n and_o care_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n pass_v for_o it_o that_o he_o will_v guide_v they_o by_o counsel_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73._o 24._o and_o let_v thing_n be_v what_o they_o will_v to_o appearance_n yet_o underneath_o be_v everlasting_a arm_n deut._n 33._o 27._o and_o here_o be_v joy_n indeed_o 7._o he_o have_v secure_v for_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o it_o and_o so_o can_v rejoice_v as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v there_o swim_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o but_o they_o have_v this_o in_o hand_n and_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n for_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v without_o fail_v be_v bring_v thither_o and_o settle_v there_o in_o due_a time_n luk._n 12._o 32._o and_o he_o reserve_v it_o for_o they_o while_o he_o be_v conduct_v they_o to_o it_o 1_o pet._n 14._o and_o mean_a time_n give_v they_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o eph._n 4._o 30._o 8._o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v accomplish_v all_o this_o for_o they_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o withstand_v it_o ro._n 8_o 35_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v as_o large_a as_o his_o power_n and_o both_o be_v infinite_a if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o do_v and_o can_v those_o that_o be_v owner_n of_o such_o privilege_n rejoice_v too_o much_o the_o application_n use_v i._o for_o reprehension_n and_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o two_o sort_n 1._o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o mad_a mirth_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o see_v ungodly_a man_n live_v in_o all_o jollity_n and_o delight_n as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v owner_n of_o true_a happiness_n job_n 21._o 12._o and_o there_o be_v several_a respect_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o regard_n oâ—_n this_o mirth_n 1._o those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o merry_a young_a man_n represent_v eccl._n 11._o 9_o and_o how_o many_o jocund_a person_n be_v there_o who_o very_a delight_n be_v in_o sin_n their_o steal_v water_n prov._n 9_o 17._o lascivious_a and_o obscene_a talk_n drunken_a bout_n carouse_v of_o health_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o scoff_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o godliness_n and_o be_v never_o merry_a but_o when_o engage_v in_o heaven_n dare_v abomination_n do_v thing_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v thereby_o provoke_v the_o holy_a god_n to_o vengeance_n 2._o those_o that_o terminate_v all_o their_o joy_n on_o the_o creature_n they_o seem_v more_o sober_a than_o the_o former_a and_o to_o have_v a_o better_a pretence_n the_o creature_n be_v good_a in_o its_o place_n and_o we_o taste_v comfort_n in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o blame_n they_o rest_v here_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10._o 4._o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o fat_a pasture_n their_o cup_n â—verslows_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 73._o 7._o and_o here_o be_v their_o heart_n â—â—light_n psal_n 62._o 10._o and_o so_o they_o pay_v all_o their_o acknowledgement_n hither_o hab._n 2._o 16._o 3._o that_o rest_n content_a in_o a_o natural_a joy_n we_o observe_v that_o this_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o medium_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o sinful_a be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n lawful_a and_o may_v be_v use_v in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o influence_v by_o it_o but_o unregenerate_a man_n please_v themselves_o with_o this_o and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o forget_v that_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o fall_v man_n turn_v all_o his_o natural_a action_n into_o sinful_a one_o it_o be_v 1._o 15._o 4._o that_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o put_v mourn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o hence_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v serious_a they_o think_v man_n bear_v to_o sport_n themselves_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n hence_o they_o abandon_v every_o thing_n that_o offer_v to_o trouble_v they_o and_o count_v they_o their_o enemy_n that_o invite_v they_o thereto_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v any_o word_n home_n which_o disturb_v they_o they_o be_v displease_v and_o instead_o of_o retire_v and_o entertain_v their_o thought_n with_o it_o they_o fly_v from_o home_n from_o all_o business_n and_o
this_o be_v enough_o to_o discourage_v and_o amuse_v beginner_n 6._o and_o you_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v by_o it_o so_o be_v his_o people_n it_o grieve_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n itself_o which_o be_v reflect_v on_o by_o your_o mean_n and_o it_o grieve_v they_o on_o your_o account_n to_o see_v how_o you_o stand_v in_o your_o own_o light_n and_o hinder_v yourselves_o of_o the_o comfort_n which_o god_n have_v make_v your_o portion_n they_o mourn_v for_o you_o and_o be_v you_o ashamed_a and_o humble_v but_o possible_o you_o think_v you_o have_v something_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o in_o excuse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v give_v i_o leave_v then_o to_o obviate_v three_o comprehensive_a cavil_n 1._o how_o can_v i_o rejoice_v who_o be_o so_o burden_v with_o sinâ—_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o i_o can_v but_o my_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o so_o great_a my_o corruption_n so_o strong_a and_o active_a i_o have_v so_o many_o vain_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n so_o much_o deadness_n in_o duty_n be_o so_o unprofitable_a in_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o nothing_o and_o if_o any_o in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o mourning_n then_o be_o i_o a._n 1._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o enjoyneâ—_n you_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n a_o long_a as_o they_o dwell_v with_o a_o body_n of_o death_n paul_n himself_o do_v so_o rom._n 7._o and_o all_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v oâ—_n the_o burden_n of_o sin_n may_v well_o make_v we_o to_o groaâ—_n and_o cry_v out_o doubtless_o he_o that_o do_v not_o mourn_v foâ—_n sin_n border_n upon_o one_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o 2._o but_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o this_o joâ—_n â—â—t_v a_o help_n the_o sorrow_n that_o obstruct_v this_o joy_n be_v a_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o sucâ—ful_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v to_o embitter_v sin_n to_o we_o and_o mortify_v our_o â—_z in_o regard_n of_o it_o to_o make_v we_o hate_v it_o forsake_v it_o and_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o deliverence_n all_o of_o which_o help_v forward_o spritual_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 9_o 10._o 3._o it_o afford_v matter_n of_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v so_o burden_v to_o sink_v under_o our_o burden_n be_v sinful_a but_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v under_o the_o evil_a and_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o good_a estate_n christ_n himself_o declare_v such_o mourner_n bless_a man_n mat._n 5._o 4._o this_o very_a sorrow_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o â—ejoyting_v and_o blessing_n god_n for_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o 4._o hence_o the_o more_o you_o see_v of_o your_o own_o vileness_n the_o more_o occasion_n to_o admire_v at_o god_n wonderful_a love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o the_o true_a sight_n of_o sin_n set_v off_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o the_o more_o radiant_a colour_n â—_o when_o you_o see_v how_o unworthy_a you_o be_v of_o such_o a_o mercy_n it_o will_v enhance_v the_o kindness_n do_v paul_n rejoice_v less_o or_o not_o more_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o chief_a sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o &c_n &c_n 5._o this_o sorrow_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o you_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o sinfulness_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o so_o that_o be_v none_o of_o you_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o result_v in_o the_o triumph_n of_o joy_n though_o it_o be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o to_o give_v you_o trouble_v yet_o you_o may_v disow_v it_o so_o do_v paul_n rom._n 7._o 16_o 17._o and_o what_o great_a evidence_n that_o you_o allow_v it_o not_o than_o that_o you_o carry_v it_o as_o a_o burden_n that_o you_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o 2._o but_o god_n bear_v witness_n in_o his_o providence_n against_o i_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o rejoice_v i_o can_v bear_v the_o affliction_n well_o enough_o do_v not_o god_n testify_v against_o i_o by_o it_o but_o i_o read_v his_o wrath_n in_o it_o and_o that_o overwhelm_v i_o a._n 1._o all_o adverse_a providence_n be_v not_o in_o anger_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v mere_a trial_n and_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o job_n be_v so_o when_o he_o think_v god_n set_v he_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o david_n psa_n 102._o 9_o 10._o god_n oftentimes_o visit_v his_o choice_a servant_n with_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n not_o in_o anger_n but_o in_o wisdom_n so_o try_v their_o grace_n and_o prove_v their_o sincerity_n and_o this_o obstruct_v not_o but_o supply_v matter_n for_o rejoice_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7._o jam._n 1._o 2._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o proper_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n a_o father_n anger_n that_o put_v he_o on_o correct_v his_o child_n that_o offend_v and_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o a_o show_n of_o severity_n and_o yet_o with_o tenderness_n and_o evermore_o with_o a_o aim_n at_o his_o benefit_n heb._n 12._o 6._o and_o although_o it_o shall_v grieve_v and_o humble_v we_o when_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v a_o father_n who_o care_v for_o we_o and_o will_n not_o suffer_v we_o to_o tuine_v ourselves_o and_o therein_o verify_v his_o faithfulness_n psal_n 119._o 75._o 3_o and_o here_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o good_a issue_n to_o these_o affliction_n though_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o afflict_v we_o in_o case_n yet_o he_o have_v engage_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v but_o benefit_v we_o deut._n 8._o 16._o isa_n 27._o 9_o what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o boast_v in_o he_o notwithstaind_v this_o one_o will_v think_v that_o one_o text_n enough_o to_o establish_v we_o heb._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 3._o but_o god_n hide_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o i_o and_o i_o have_v not_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o upright_a one_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v presumptuous_a if_o i_o shall_v arrogate_v this_o joy_n a._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a case_n of_o all_o and_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o fair_a plea_n and_o they_o that_o make_v it_o think_v they_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o reproof_n indeed_o such_o desert_a soul_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v but_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n here_o then_o 1._o have_v you_o not_o provoke_v god_n to_o this_o and_o can_v you_o rest_v till_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v up_o again_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o serious_a soul_n that_o can_v neither_o apprehend_v his_o own_o good_a estate_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n nor_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v stop_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o be_v this_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v live_v in_o or_o shall_v we_o take_v pain_n to_o maintain_v it_o sure_o no._n it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o make_v diligent_a search_n to_o find_v the_o cause_n and_o get_v it_o remove_v and_o pray_v hard_a as_o he_o psal_n 51._o 11._o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n 2._o do_v you_o not_o discourage_v yourselves_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v real_a encouragement_n in_o they_o this_o good_a man_n often_o do_v when_o they_o have_v the_o clear_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o misinterpret_v every_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o make_v against_o they_o even_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o for_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o strive_n and_o molesting_n of_o natural_a corruption_n as_o great_a than_o ever_o it_o hinder_v they_o more_o in_o duty_n they_o seel_v more_o deadness_n wander_v formality_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o this_o more_o clear_a sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v for_o you_o and_o argue_v that_o grace_n be_v more_o lively_a they_o find_v it_o hard_a to_o do_v duty_n than_o before_o which_o argue_v a_o better_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o and_o many_o the_o like_a this_o be_v satan_n policy_n to_o turn_v that_o into_o terror_n from_o which_o you_o may_v gather_v comfort_n 3._o have_v you_o no_o ancient_a experience_n to_o make_v use_n of_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v now_o dark_a and_o you_o can_v make_v no_o comfortable_a work_n of_o your_o present_a self_n trial_n yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o you_o then_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v sweet_a to_o be_v suck_v
we_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o believe_v we_o so_o get_v under_o his_o shadow_n and_o his_o righteousness_n clothes_v we_o this_o than_o be_v your_o great_a business_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o will_v his_o righteousness_n become_v you_o and_o then_o you_o be_v clothe_v use_v iii_o here_o be_v ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o the_o deep_a senâ—â—_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o here_o 1._o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_a yoâ—_n humble_v sense_n of_o they_o though_o god_n do_v nâ—â—_n look_v on_o they_o you_o shall_v soul_n abasement_n fâ—â—_n sin_n and_o mourn_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o belong_v 〈◊〉_d that_o sanctification_n which_o we_o be_v all_o to_o pursue_v if_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v vile_a and_o abase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o pardon_n we_o may_v question_v whether_o we_o do_v right_o apprehend_v it_o 2._o but_o yet_o it_o shall_v comfort_v your_o heart_n under_o this_o sense_n conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n join_v together_o will_v raise_v horror_n in_o the_o conscience_n whereas_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o pardon_n together_o with_o make_v we_o more_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n will_v afford_v a_o support_n to_o we_o and_o as_o the_o one_o humble_v we_o so_o the_o other_o relieve_v we_o and_o give_v â—s_a matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o 1._o christ_n have_v cast_v his_o skirt_n over_o you_o your_o â—ins_n be_v now_o for_o ever_o cover_v when_o this_o garment_n be_v throw_v on_o we_o it_o be_v never_o pluck_v off_o again_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o reâ—tance_n your_o sin_n be_v now_o sink_v and_o can_v rise_v up_o â—o_o more_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o can_v be_v find_v again_o â—ough_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o 2._o hereupon_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o you_o when_o god_n look_v â—pon_o you_o in_o he_o he_o see_v all_o the_o perfect_a obediâ—ce_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n account_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o have_v personal_o perform_v it_o for_o you_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o righteâ—sness_n must_v needs_o derive_v to_o you_o 3._o hence_o your_o estate_n shall_v be_v determine_v for_o â—er_n according_a to_o that_o righteousness_n the_o judgâ—nt_n will_v pass_v upon_o that_o score_n and_o how_o happy_a â—e_v you_o then_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v by_o it_o satisfy_v 〈◊〉_d law_n for_o sin_n in_o bear_v the_o penalty_n and_o purchase_v the_o promise_a reward_n by_o fulfil_v all_o its_o precept_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v you_o and_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v happy_a pardon_n consist_v in_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n doctrine_n v._n pardon_n consist_v proper_o in_o the_o non-imputation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o take_n off_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o three_o expression_n in_o our_o text_n by_o which_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v illustrate_v viz._n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n go_v in_o to_o make_v this_o non-imputation_n to_o amount_v to_o a_o pardon_n 1._o the_o man_n be_v under_o gild_n before_o this_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v upon_o he_o when_o sin_n be_v not_o imputable_a thâ—_n non-imputation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n for_o hâ—_n have_v nothing_o to_o be_v forgive_v he_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n 2._o that_o this_o gild_n be_v take_v off_o that_o he_o cear_v to_o be_v a_o guilty_a person_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lawâ—_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v for_o thâ—_n clear_v up_o of_o this_o truth_n inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o what_o respect_n all_o mankind_n be_v by_o nature_n undâ—_n this_o imputation_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o tâ—_n imputation_n 4._o how_o this_o imputation_n come_v to_o be_v take_v off_o frâ—_n sinful_a man_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n a._n we_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n in_o our_o text_n be_v often_o use_v for_o reckon_v or_o charge_v to_o one_o account_n or_o make_v a_o man_n a_o debtor_n for_o a_o thing_n man_n be_v by_o sin_n become_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o expect_v satisfaction_n of_o he_o and_o according_o charge_v it_o to_o his_o score_n that_o it_o may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n about_o it_o hence_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o sin_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o person_n here_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n because_o all_o that_o follow_v flow_v from_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o imputation_n be_v a_o forensical_a act_n if_o the_o sin_n may_v any_o way_n be_v fasten_v on_o the_o man_n as_o he_o so_o that_o he_o stand_v relate_v to_o it_o as_o his_o own_o whether_o he_o himself_o have_v actual_o commit_v it_o or_o no_o yet_o it_o be_v just_o impute_v to_o he_o david_n do_v not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v uriah_n but_o yet_o the_o sin_n be_v make_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o so_o if_o a_o man_n owe_v nothing_o on_o a_o debt_n first_o contract_v by_o he_o yet_o if_o he_o owe_v it_o by_o suretyship_n it_o be_v legal_o impute_v to_o he_o 2._o hence_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o these_o two_o be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o law_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n as_o under_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o sin_n but_o he_o must_v be_v repute_v guilty_a by_o it_o that_o have_v connect_v the_o prohibition_n and_o the_o threaten_a inseparable_o it_o have_v say_v he_o that_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o it_o can_v go_v back_o from_o it_o now_o the_o charge_n of_o gild_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o assure_v of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v by_o sin_n become_v a_o subject_a of_o death_n so_o say_v the_o law_n ezek._n 18_o 4._o and_o a_o righteous_a god_n look_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n and_o reckon_v he_o bind_v over_o to_o die_v 3._o hereupon_o the_o law_n rigorous_o demand_v its_o satisfaction_n of_o he_o the_o law_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o its_o claim_n and_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v loss_n in_o a_o tittle_n mat._n 5._o 28._o it_o say_v i_o find_v this_o man_n to_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o i_o demand_v justice_n upon_o he_o and_o its_o mouth_n can_v be_v stop_v till_o it_o have_v its_o demand_n answer_v it_o be_v resolve_v it_o will_v have_v its_o pennyworth_n out_o of_o the_o person_n before_o it_o have_v do_v with_o he_o 4._o hereby_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o suffer_v all_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o charge_n thâ—_n imputation_n make_v he_o a_o prisoner_n of_o justice_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_a hence_o say_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n mat._n 5._o 22._o the_o word_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o and_o keep_v fast_o as_o one_o that_o be_v imprison_v this_o execution_n be_v the_o design_n of_o and_o that_o in_o which_o the_o imputation_n be_v to_o determine_v imputation_n clap_v a_o arrest_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o wiâ—_n be_v prosecute_v till_o justice_n have_v obtain_v all_o its_o demand_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o what_o respect_n all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v undâ—_n this_o imputation_n a._n that_o all_o be_v so_o be_v every_o where_o asserted_a iâ—_n scripture_n and_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o penalty_n proper_o belong_v to_o sin_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o aâ—_n see_v rom._n 5._o 12._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o if_o all_o be_v sinner_n than_o sin_n be_v imputable_a to_o all_o and_o if_o they_o aâ—_n dead_a by_o it_o it_o have_v sure_o be_v impute_v certain_o that_o sin_n which_o have_v kill_v a_o whole_a world_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o how_o else_o have_v they_o die_v by_o it_o it_o include_v old_a and_o young_a person_n of_o understanding_n and_o infant_n whosoever_o descend_v from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a respect_n in_o which_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v imputable_a to_o mankind_n and_o that_o righteous_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o personal_o commit_v by_o the_o man_n i_o name_v this_o first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o accountable_a sin_n be_v proper_o a_o moral_a transgression_n and_o suppose_v a_o law_n against_o which_o the_o transgression_n be_v and_o to_o
and_o there_o never_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o be_v defeat_v the_o great_a prodigal_n such_o as_o he_o luke_n 15._o if_o he_o have_v come_v to_o himself_o go_v back_o to_o his_o father_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o deserve_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o his_o sovereign_a grace_n have_v find_v he_o so_o ready_a that_o he_o have_v meet_v he_o a_o great_a way_n off_o take_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o pardon_n 3._o what_o influence_n this_o confession_n have_v into_o that_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o a._n 1._o negative_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o meritorious_a nor_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a favour_n it_o be_v indeed_o first_o merit_v for_o we_o before_o we_o can_v partake_v in_o it_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o justification_n we_o be_v first_o ransom_v and_o then_o pardon_v but_o our_o confession_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n blood_n that_o we_o obtain_v remission_n by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53._o 5._o confession_n carry_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o but_o be_v a_o legal_a and_o full_a proof_n of_o our_o gild_n in_o it_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o it_o say_v as_o dan._n 9_o 8._o to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n the_o law_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o pardon_n upon_o acknowledgement_n this_o be_v pure_o evangelical_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o it_o among_o man_n indeed_o a_o tender_a heart_n be_v move_v by_o a_o ingenious_a confession_n and_o humble_a submission_n and_o it_o make_v we_o to_o relent_v and_o show_v compassion_n to_o a_o delinquent_n but_o though_o such_o affection_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o wary_o to_o be_v understand_v affection_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o fix_a and_o unalterable_a will_n confession_n be_v a_o adjunct_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pardon_n act_v 5._o 31._o to_o be_v able_a true_o to_o confess_v sin_n be_v his_o gift_n 2._o positive_o this_o confession_n belong_v to_o the_o way_n in_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o apply_v forgiveness_n to_o sinner_n god_n design_v from_o eternity_n to_o forgive_v they_o but_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o this_o medium_fw-la through_o which_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o how_o god_n treat_v with_o infant_n be_v beyond_o our_o decision_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o understanding_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a 1._o that_o god_n require_v this_o confession_n of_o these_o that_o hope_v to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o he_o the_o influence_n therefore_o of_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a appointment_n to_o obtain_v it_o the_o promise_n so_o run_v prov._n 28._o 13._o and_o that_o clause_n be_v insert_v jer._n 3._o 13._o only_o acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n god_n will_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o pardon_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ask_v forgiveness_n without_o acknowledge_v gild_n hence_o though_o this_o be_v god_n gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v while_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n stool_n of_o mercy_n take_v shame_n to_o himself_o that_o god_n come_v and_o pass_v the_o act_n of_o pardon_n upon_o he_o luk._n 15._o 17._o in_o sum_n where_o god_n give_v a_o pardon_n he_o give_v repentance_n and_o where_o true_a repentance_n be_v there_o will_v be_v confession_n so_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o bring_v true_o to_o confess_v have_v not_o true_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o be_v still_o a_o impenitent_a he_o be_v certain_o a_o unpardoned_a man_n 2._o that_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o evidence_n or_o witness_n of_o our_o pardon_n god_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o forgive_v when_o he_o witness_v in_o we_o to_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o man_n be_v before_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n unpardoned_a though_o his_o state_n be_v good_a now_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o god_n to_o come_v in_o and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n with_o tell_v it_o its_o sin_n be_v forgive_v while_o the_o bleed_a soul_n be_v bemoan_v itself_o with_o most_o humble_a confession_n to_o he_o so_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o evidence_n in_o the_o confession_n itself_o and_o when_o we_o can_v true_o say_v we_o have_v so_o confess_v as_o before_o we_o have_v the_o character_n of_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o forgiveness_n whereas_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o call_v it_o in_o question_n at_o least_o to_o think_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v which_o be_v not_o thus_o confess_v use_v i._o for_o caution_n take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v this_o truth_n unto_o presumption_n it_o be_v a_o great_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o hold_v man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v in_o carnal_a security_n unto_o which_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n lead_v they_o and_o among_o other_o device_n he_o have_v to_o insinuate_v into_o they_o by_o this_o be_v one_o main_a engine_n that_o he_o use_v with_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o to_o blow_v they_o up_o with_o false_a surmize_n about_o god_n and_o thence_o to_o draw_v ungrounded_a conclusion_n about_o their_o good_a estate_n and_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o let_v we_o then_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o need_v this_o warning_n lest_o they_o rue_v it_o for_o ever_o viz._n 1._o all_o such_o as_o resolve_v their_o whole_a hope_n into_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n not_o seek_v his_o favour_n in_o his_o own_o way_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o woe_n to_o we_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o have_v he_o not_o write_v his_o name_n in_o such_o letter_n we_o have_v all_o be_v without_o hope_n but_o this_o precious_a truth_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o it_o be_v so_o by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v no_o other_o plea_n for_o salvation_n but_o because_o god_n be_v merciful_a his_o natural_a goodness_n and_o his_o common_a love_n to_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n on_o which_o they_o build_v thence_o argue_v that_o they_o can_v perish_v and_o hence_o inquire_v no_o far_o but_o rest_v here_o never_o ask_v how_o this_o mercy_n may_v be_v obtain_v so_o as_o to_o obtain_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n fall_v on_o they_o or_o what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o which_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v propitious_a to_o sinner_n and_o so_o never_o study_v a_o compliance_n with_o they_o but_o count_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n this_o be_v deride_v in_o that_o sarcasm_n isa_n 27._o 4._o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o joh._n 8._o 32._o and_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o man_n heart_n by_o their_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o all_o the_o loose_a professor_n that_o live_v careless_o and_o yet_o confident_o 2._o they_o that_o instead_o of_o confess_v do_v cover_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o do_v well_o enough_o and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o these_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n under_o excuse_n or_o to_o justify_v themselves_o by_o plea_n and_o defence_n or_o that_o little_a regard_n to_o practice_n repentance_n upon_o their_o fall_n into_o sin_n but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a either_o to_o plead_v their_o infirmity_n or_o slight_v it_o over_o with_o say_v we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o none_o without_o their_o fault_n or_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o allow_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o charge_v it_o thus_o they_o prevent_v their_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o due_a shame_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o think_v they_o be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o and_o god_n will_v accept_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a sure_o this_o speak_v they_o presumptuous_a 3._o they_o that_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o sin_n bold_o on_o account_n of_o god_n mercy_n instead_o of_o be_v melt_v into_o godly_a sorrow_n on_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a which_o be_v the_o kindly_a effect_n of_o it_o